《Sold to my crush》


 Lily

    It was a very gloomy day in Florida, what a weird urrence in the month nof July. I guess the weather had to match my mood, at least something was on my side today.


    13th July 2013, thest day of high school, ording to my dad I¡¯m supposed to be excited. But how i could i?, how could i be happy that now i could no longer hide and i must face the world head on?, how could i possibly be happy when i would no longer see him again, i would no longer hear his voice and see his memerizing smile. Not that i could ever talk to him or even be the reason for his smile. I always saw him from afar but at least that was enough.


    Today will be thest i get see any of it so i might as well get to school and enjoy evey moment.


    ¡°Good morning princess, get ready quickly ande down i made breakfast¡± my dad announced loud enough for the whole neighbouhood to hear as he barges into my room smiling sheepishly.


    ¡°Dad!¡±, I groaned, ¡°you ever heard of knocking¡±.


    ¡°Get up already, it¡¯s thest day, you should be excited ¡°, my dad said while ring at me, clearly irritated at myck of enthusiasm


    ¡°Okay dad¡±, i yawned and stood up from bed as i tried to act as though i was just waking up, although I¡¯ve been up since 4AM making different scenarios of what could possibly happen today.


    My dad left my room and i quickly entered the bathrom , washed my mouth and took a shower. When i was done with that, i put on a ck oversized T-shirt and some biege baggy pants as this was my go to outfit all through high school. I consider myself pretty basic , just like my name , Liliy O¡¯Sullivan


    I stood in front of the mirror taking in my features, My wavy long brown hair reached a bit below my waist. I have always loved my hair as it made it very easy for me to hide myself as it was


    so much and untamed, i have emerald green eyes that i got from my mum and a very curvy


    body that was always hidden behind my baggy clothes. I¡¯ve hated my body every since I can remember as i have always been teased for it. I wish i was skinny like the girls in school, the girls that were always around him, maybe then that way he¡¯ll see me for once.


    I got my curves from my mum and she was the most beautiful person i had ever seen. Although she had always told me that I¡¯m perfect, i just couldn¡¯t see it. Not when nobody wanted me or even wanted to be friends with me. My only friend was Tiffany Morgan.


    As i stood infront of the mirror, i did not


    even know when i had started crying, as i thought about my mum. All the memories and the times we spent together came flooding back into my memory. She passed away 3 years ago and every time i think about, it feels like it was just this morning i heard about the mortifying news . She died of stage four cancer. It was already tote to save her. Maybe if we had known earlier then she would still be here.


    At first i was just mad at her cause i thought she didn¡¯t fight to stay with me. But maybe i see why she no longer wants to remain in this world. It still hurts so much even after all the time, i can¡¯t seem to move on from it and even when i catch myself being happy at times, i feel guilty like I¡¯m not supposed to be happy when she¡¯s not here.


    I had moved to full time wailing and crying hysterically when my father walked in and i jumped on him, needing hisfort.¡±shh it¡¯s okay my princess, everything will be fine.¡± He continued whispering sweet nothings to me until i stopped crying.


    ¡°Do you think you could still make it to school today?¡±, my father asked eyeing me cautiously. ¡± it¡¯s thest day dad, i can¡¯t just stay home¡±. I said while chuckling awkwardly trying to liven up the mood.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be driving you to school today, I¡¯ll be waiting in the car¡±, my dad said as he left my room. Usually Tiffany takes me school but recently I¡¯m not so sure anymore, she¡¯s been hanging with her some girl she met at party once, who i didn¡¯t know until recently.


    When i had confronted her about it, she said they weren¡¯t really close and can not be even tagged as friends and i let it slide.


    Not until i found numerous pictures of both of them on Sasha¡¯s Instagram as it appeared that Tiffany had blocked me so i wouldn¡¯t see her posts. And yes i stalked Sasha, i needed to know something so i could be at peace.


    I asked Tiffany about the pictures but she brushed it off that it wasn¡¯t anything. She said that Sasha was grieving her dead sister that looked so much like her and that¡¯s why she has to put up with Sasha for a while. I let it go.


    Call me crazy or a narcissist like Tiffany had said but i don¡¯t want to share my best friend with anyone. Not that she couldn¡¯t have other friends but please Tiffany knew so much about me already that she could kill me if she wanted to so i can¡¯t take any chances.


    I quickly picked up my bag and ran down the stairs to the car. ¡°You skipped breakfast again, i wonder if you¡¯ll eat at all when you go off to college¡±. My dad had alwaysined about it but it¡¯s not like i had a choice. My bestfriend had mentioned that if i skipped breakfast then maybe I¡¯d lose weight and no one would make fun of me. So that¡¯s what I¡¯ve been doing.


    I ignored him and we drove to school in awkward silence. ¡°Alright¡±. The cares to a stop. ¡°We¡¯re here princess ¡°. I quickly got down from the car but making no effort to walk towards my school. I just stood there and watched as my dad drove away not without waving frantically at me.


    When i could no longer see his car, i turned towards the school building where Bricks High


    school stood proudly. Judging from the old fashioned building construction and the messy blue paint covering the walls of the school, anyone could tell that Bricks High school was the oldest in town.


    I reluctantly walked into school,


    while trying to squeeze through happy students who were gossiping and chatting away with their friends. I guess not everyone is sad about today as i am.


    After sessfully reaching my locker without tripping and falling on my face because of the many students that flooded the hallway, i checked the sses I¡¯d be having today and brought out my books.


    Turning around, i was met with Tiffany.


    ¡°Hey pumpkin, how are you doing this fine morning, are you excited for today, I¡¯m sure you


    are, who wouldn¡¯t be¡±. I just stood watching Tiffany b about everything and whatever. Her long blond hair swayed with her every movement and her blue eyes seemed to shine brighter whenever she talks. She was wearing a pink mini skirt that stopped right under her ass, a tight ck top that fit her nicely making it seem as though her perky boobs would spill out if she moved too much. She was also wearing a ck jacket and some boots.


    She was sexy and she knew it. Not that we were allowed to dress like this to school but Tiffany is well, Tiffany.


    ¡°Are you even listening to me, you¡¯re always zoning out and not paying attention to me¡±. Tiffany whined as she stopped for a second to look at my outfit.


    ¡°What are you wearing, didn¡¯t you get my textst night¡±. Tiffany groaned.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get your text Tiffany¡±. I lied, ¡°we¡¯re all heading to the bar after school to celebrate, you can¡¯t go looking like this and then you wonder why everyone makes fun of you.¡± Tiffany said.


    I didn¡¯t say a word , i couldn¡¯t do that. Tiffany was right, maybe i was the problem. I just stood there watching her quietly as she eyed me and walked out. Probably to her first ss. She was pissed.


    I heard the bell and i hurriedly walked to my ss, i didn¡¯t want to bete to maths. Mr frederick wouldn¡¯t let me hear the end of it. He was very strict.


    I got to ss with a minute to spare. I picked a seat and sat down, immediately Mr frederick walked in with other students. The ss begun and the whole day was a blur. I heard thest bell and i dashed out of the ss, basically sprinting to my locker. Next thing i knew i tripped on my own feet and hurt my ankle


    Pained groans leave my lips as i try to hold on to the wall to steady myself. I¡¯m aware that walls don¡¯t wear clothes but I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯m touching one.


    Looking up to the wall, i freeze forgetting space, time and my entire existence as i take in the person before me. The feeling of his body makes my question every biology test I¡¯ve written, because how can a human feel so much like a rock?


    Still lost in a daze, as it felt like time had slowed down specifically for me. Like it knew i needed to savour the moment. Standing infront me was Alexander Dankworth in all his glory. As always he looked like he was carved out of a magazine, wavy dark hair that looked as though a he had run his hand through them making it look messy but sexy at the same time. He grey eyes stare at me with some sort of mischief. I swear this boy is beautiful and then he smiles. At me?, his smile was directed to meeee?. I swear my skip eight beats at once. They might as well call an ambnce.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Home sweet home

    ¡°Are you done feeling me up¡±, Alex remarked cockily. I quickly peeled myself from him as i tried to regain posture. ¡°I, uhm¡­, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t mean to do that, not that i was actually doing that, but I¡¯m sorry regardless, and ¡­ uhm, that¡¯s my cue to shut up¡±. God i was so embarrassed, i couldn¡¯t even hold a single conversation without stuttering like a fool. Not like i have any issue speaking. I only stutter when I¡¯m nervous or scared and this guy makes me feel so many things at once. How could he ever possibly like me after this. Perhaps a shark swallowing me isn¡¯t such a bad idea, that way i wouldn¡¯t have to experience such mortifying moments.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright baby, i actually don¡¯t mind having your hands all over me¡±, he responds with a teasing smile.


    I simple stared at him, words seemed to have failed me. My cheeks couldn¡¯t have gotten any redder.


    ¡°Hey Alex, are you attending the party at the bar?¡± . The universe seemed to have hadpassion on me and sent help as one of Alex¡¯s friends, Martin as i gathered called out to him.


    Martin and Alex are very close friends, or that is what the rest of the school assumes because they¡¯re almost together everytime and only ever seen with each other. Aside from the numerous girls that flock around them like annoying insects.


    Martin is tall boy but Alex is bit taller than he is, with blonde locs that frame his face, hazel eyes that seem to always pierce into souls whenever he stares. He was undoubtedly handsome but not as beautiful as Alex. I should probably stopparing every boy i see to Alex.


    ¡°Yeah, sure¡±, Alex replied, never shifting his gaze from me.


    ¡°Everyone is already heading there, we should go now¡± martin tells Alex as he looks at me questioningly as though wondering what Alex would be doing with me.


    I ignored his stares and tried to look everywhere but the beautiful men infront of me. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go¡±, Alex replies, giving me once over before walking away with Alex.


    Watching them walk away, i feel my heart settling into a defined rythm. Yep, they should have called the ambnce earlier.


    As i got to the front of my house. I stood there for while, preparing myself to step into the house. My dad had earlier informed me that he couldn¡¯t picked me up as he went to pick my siblings from the airport. I was not an only child, i was infact thest child of my parents. Most people think that this position in the familyes with alot of luxury, maybe it does to others, but some of us have it the other way.


    I have two siblings, a brother and a sister.


    Chase, my brother is the first child of my parents. His dark curly hair are the only features he got from my mum. It¡¯s best to say he is truly my father¡¯s son as he looks so much like him.


    Rena, my sister the most beautiful daughter of my parents as everyone says. She has got blue, bright eyes like my dad, long blonde hair that reaches below her waist and a body to die for. She was skinny in a all the right ces. Her boobs were small and perky and she has an attractively thin and well-shaped body. Rena¡¯s studying to be surgeon. Talk about beauty and brains that¡¯s Rena. Everyone loves Rena, she is the perfect daughter. I wouldn¡¯t lie that I¡¯m not jealous of her, of all the attention she gets and how everyone easily loves her. I want that for myself too.


    I inhaled a final breathe of fresh peace before i stepped into the house. ¡°Hey princess,e dinner is served¡±. My dad says.


    I quietly walked to the table with my head low, trying to ignore everyone else at the table. I took a seat at the far end, far away from everyone.


    ¡°So you¡¯re just going to sit there, goble down food like a glutton and ignore our presence¡±, Chase sighs ¡°typical Lily, i wouldn¡¯t put it past you¡±. He spits out, i can feel his eyes on me gauging my reaction.


    ¡°He.. Hello, wee home¡±. I said without looking up from my te. I continued picking at my food as i did not have an appetite.


    ¡°As always stuttering like a foolish little girl¡±, chase barked out, seemingly to be angrier from myck of reaction to his earlier statement.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t speak to your sister that way¡±, my dad said clearly annoyed by chase¡¯s behaviour but that has never stopped chase.


    As always Rena just sat ignoring everything that¡¯s going on around her, like her younger sister isn¡¯t being bullied right infront of her. Not that I¡¯m surprised by her behaviour.


    ¡°It was herst day today in Bricks High, the least we could do celebrate with her and not make rudements like that¡±. My dad had stopped eating at this point as he red at chase.


    That did not stop Chase at all. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it was herst day in Harvard, she wouldn¡¯t amount to anything because little Lily here is just a dumb, silly, attention seeking bitch¡±. That was thest stray, i ran out of the dinning hall into room as i could no longer hold back the tears, ignoring chase yelling at me toe back.


    I got into my room, locked the door and allowed the tears to flow freely. I couldn¡¯t cry infront of them, i can¡¯t let them know how much their words affect me.


    All my life, i have always tried to do everything right, be the perfect sister and daughter. Just do they could see me, even if it was a for a minute. Feel their love or be epted. But i guess I¡¯m not good enough and I¡¯d never be in their eyes.


    Every single time my family treats me this way, i stay up all night crying and wondering what i had done wrong. I guess my only mistake was being born.


    It all started after my mum¡¯s death. My siblings blinded by their grief had always med me for my mother¡¯s death, not that i even saw my mother take herst breath. I was away on a school trip when i heard of the news.


    Perhaps this was what i thought was the reason. Just something to make me feel better so i know that they have a reason for hating for me. Not that they just treat me badly for no reason.


    I couldn¡¯t wait to go far away from here and college was the only way out. I want to be a writer someday, whether it be books or poetry. But my family says that it¡¯s not a real profession so I¡¯ll study to be a Lawyer since that¡¯s what they want. At least i get to leave this ce, I¡¯ll take whatever i can get.


    After a while of wallowing in self pity, i received a notification on my phone. I reluctantly checked it out as i did not feel like talking to anyone or doing anything. Tiffany had sent a text asking I¡¯m still at home.


    Lily: Yes, i am


    Tiffany: i hope you¡¯re dressed then Lily: dressed for what?


    Tiffany: The party silly, you better be ready when i get there.


    Lily: I can¡¯t go the party, my siblings are at home and now so they won¡¯t let me go Tiffany: Just get dressed, I¡¯ll be there in 10 minutesN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Urghhh¡±, i groaned into my pillow. I don¡¯t want to go anywhere, i wished she would just forget about me entirely and go on her own.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m supposed to wear to the party¡±, This is the part i hate most about leaving my house, aside leaving my house in general.


    As i stood infront of my wardrobe, contemting what outfit would fit best. I remembered Alex mentioning that he would be at the party. With that thought in mind, i was more determined to attend the party. Maybe i could get lucky?, well who knows.

 Loosen up

    I contemted wearing a ck short dress that clung unto my body. I felt good in the dress but i couldn¡¯t shake out the voices in my head reminding me of how fat and ugly i was. I ended up with some loose ck pants, a big red hoodie that was paired with my Jordans. Ibed out my hair and decided to put it in a pony tail. I looked okay i guess.


    Tiffany arrived a few minutester. ¡°Let me in quickly¡±, she tried to get in through my window. This wasn¡¯t the first time we were sneaking out of me house because my siblings were pretty strict.


    I opened the window and Tiffany got in. She was wearing a skin tight short blue dress thatpletes her skin, paired with some ck silhouettes. She looked stunning.


    ¡°Look who decided to change her outfit, You look good babe¡±, iplimented her. ¡°Yeah, i feel like this suits the asion better¡±, she says while grinning.


    ¡°Is that what you¡¯re wearing?¡±, She askes, finally looking at me. ¡°Yeah, is something wrong with it?¡±, i ask, already feeling bad about my choice of outfit.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine, let¡¯s just go already, we¡¯rete, it¡¯s not like you could do any better¡± she said while stifling back aughter. I did not understand what was funny to her. I guess i missed the Joke.


    We quietly snuck out of my house through the window. Tiffany had parked her car in the next street so we had to walk a bit to get there. In awkward silence might i add but maybe this was just me as she seemed to be unaffected by it.


    We got to the car and Tiffany got into the driver¡¯s seat. I opened the passenger door to find it upied. I was really surprised as Tiffany did not mention anyoneing with us. Before i could say anything, Tiffany chirped out,¡± oh, Lily, this is Sasha¡­, sasha meet Lily.¡±. I mumbled a quiet Hello. ¡°Ah the famous Lily, I¡¯ve heard so much about you¡±, Sasha said while going in for a


    hug. I was astonished at her forwardness, i merely returned the gesture.


    Sasha had long ginger hair, and piercing basically all over her face and body. She was wearing a criss cross ck top that covered just her boobs, a blue mini skirt and some heels. She was gorgeous not that I¡¯d ever admit that to her. I did not like her already.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say the same about you¡±, i say while giving Tiffany a Questioning look.


    ¡°Get in the back Lily, we don¡¯t have all night¡±, Tiffany barked, clearly ignoring that I¡¯m upset.


    I got into the car quietly as Tiffany drove off. Sasha and Tiffany sang along to the loud musicing from the radio, while giggling andpletely ignoring my existence.


    Looking at them now, i feel a pang of Jealousy. Tiffany and i could never be like that. We never do anything together, not that we have anything inmon. We¡¯re two different people. Now i wonder why she¡¯s friends with me.


    ¡°We¡¯re here babes¡±, the cares to a stop impromptly making me jerk forward. ¡± Ahh, oh My God Tiffany, you almost killed me¡±, i shrieked out.


    ¡°You¡¯re just so dramatic Lily¡±, Tiffany said while eyeing me from the mirror. ¡°Yeah just chill babe¡±, Sasha said .


    ¡°Don¡¯t not tell me how I¡¯m to react¡±, i spat out, my anger directed at Sasha. My mum had told me once that one of our greatest freedoms is how we react to things and the fact that this happening pissed me off


    Everyone was silent, the tension in the car could be cut by a knife. After what felt like 3 hours of awkward silence when in fact was barely a minute. Sasha spoke up.


    ¡± Everybody calm down, we all need a drink to loosen up, so let¡¯s just go in¡±. Sasha immediately agreed, stepping out from the car.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    I was still sat in the car, i needed to talk to Tiffany alone without any interruption from Sasha. Just as i opened my mouth to speak, Tiffany got out of the way. I hurriedly got down from the car and called out to her.


    ¡°TIffany wait, i need to talk to you¡±, she paused, i had her attention.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me about Sasha, i would have been more prepared knowing someone else would be joining us, you just side stepped me and I¡¯m not happy about it.¡± Tiffany just red at me, not saying anything verbally but her looks says it all.


    I could tell she was furious.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you at least say something¡±, she continued ring at me and if looks could kill, I¡¯d be six feet under.


    ¡°Must everything always be about you, God! you¡¯re such an attention seeking , self absorbed bitch.¡± Tiffany was yelling at this point. People had stopped walking to find out what was going


    on.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go in babes, people are already watching, you need to loosen¡±, Sasha tells Tiffany as she moves to take her hand.


    ¡± you always have to embarrass me every single time then you wonder why nobody likes you¡±. Tiffany said while taking Sasha¡¯s hand and walking away.


    I stood there, utterly perplexed as how a simple conversation expressing myself had turned into a argument. I decided to go into the party and just loosen up, as apparently that¡¯s what everyone has been saying.

 Broken

    As i approach the bar, the sound of the music grows louder and louder. The bass is so powerful i can feel it in my chest. Horny teenagers kissing and humping basically everywhere. Some are already drunk and high of their asses.


    The party is going strong when i get Inside, the music thumps as strobe lights andsers dance across the walls to the beat of the music. The room is dimly lit and filled and the dance floor


    is packed with people grinding on each other. The energy and atmosphere is electric. I pull through the crowd of sweaty bodies in hope of finding Tiffany. When i realized that i had no luck, i squeezed through to the bar and got water for myself. As i knew Tiffany would be wasted at the end of the night and i would have to drive her home.


    Sitting at the bar and watching people dance, my eyesnd on someone in the crowded bar. He wrote blue shirt that clung to his skin, his muscles seem to flex with every movement. His hair looked messy and sexy as asual. His skin seemed to shine brighter in the dim light. He was a walking god.


    Our eyes lock and i suck in a sharp breathe and stay still. His eyes seem to hypnotize me. In that moment, we¡¯ve the only ones in the bar as the world had spinning and everything else faded away. All that mattered to me was this moment. Alexander smiles, if i was not sitting, I¡¯m sure ashellthatiwouldhavedroppedtomyknees. Somethingwarmandtightformedinmyheart when I looked at him, what was he doing to me!!


    Next thing i knew, Alex was walking towards me. I fumbled with my red solo cup that still contained water. I tried to look everywhere but his advancing figure. I finally rested my eyes in my feet, admiring my Jordans.


    With my eyes still on my feet, a pair of shoese into view and i could as always smell him. I knew it was him. His coconut hair wash and musky scent filled my nostrils. He smells so good.


    Finnally summoning the courage to look up, i see Alex getting a drink from the bar and clung to him was a very pretty girl, who i could neverpete with. She wore skimpy red dress that hugged her small curves in all the right ces. She was drop dead gorgeous. Moving my eyes


    away from her body to find Alex and her eating their faces out, right in front me.


    My heart shattered into a million pieces. Then i came into the realisation that he was infact staring at her all along. God!, I¡¯m such a fool. I practically ran out of the bar, needing some fresh air to clear my head.


    I guess i don¡¯t deserve love after all.


    ¡°Lily!!!!, what the hell are you doing here¡±. Fuck I¡¯m in so much trouble.


    I stood frozen, there was no escape now. Chase had caught me. I watched him march angrily towards me, his fists clenched, his jaw ticking and muttering curses under his breath.


    His face was so red that it could easily pass as a ripened tomato.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you again and you better give me logical reason why you¡¯re out of the house by fucking 11pm at a bar¡± he spat out, standing in front of me now.


    I did not know what to say and i know that regardless of what i say, the oue would still be the same.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to say anything, huh, You dirty whore, i know you¡¯re out here sleeping around, cheap slut¡±, he scoffs.


    ¡°To others, we may seem to be rted because we stay under the same roof, but i would never consider you my sister. Not now amd certainly not ever, Because you¡¯re just a useless, dumb, cheap slut¡±. Chaseshed out, ring at me.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    This time i couldn¡¯t hold it in, i was crying profusely. ¡°Get your pathetic ass home right this minute and wait for in my room¡±, he steps closer to me, touching my hair ¡°maybe then you could make yourself more useful¡±, at this point he was already pulling my hair.


    Chase and i were not always like this. We were so close before to the point where we told


    each other everything. Of course we had our differences but it had never escted past mere aguring. He had always been protective of me as any brother would be of his younger sister. Not until one day, when i got back home telling him about a boy i had a crush on. He snapped and told me never to bring up such topics. I obliged and talked about something else. During our conversation, chase drew closer to me, confessing his feelings to me. He told me that he loved me but not as a sister. I was too stunned to speak. I couldn¡¯t reciprocate such love and i told him instantly.


    He couldn¡¯t handle the rejection and forced himself on me, i begged, cried and tried to reason with him. It was like he wasn¡¯t himself anymore, he even looked like he was possessed. All my pleading that night fell on deaf ears as he defiled me on my bed, leaving me there after threatening me to not mention it to anyone. No one would even believe me , so he said.


    That was how it begun, whenever he was mad at me or anyone at all, he would use me to


    release his pent up frustration. Maybe this is why i hate myself, perhaps i hate my body so much because whenever i look at it, i can feel his dirty hands all over me.


    Maybe this is why i can hardly sleep on my bed, because it reminds me so much of all I¡¯ve lost.


    I couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, i screamed and begged him to let go of me. ¡°please let me go chase, I¡¯ll go home now¡±.


    ¡°Shut up, you dirty bitch¡±, he spat out


    ¡°GET YOUR FUCKING HANDS OFF HER NOW, YOU PIG ¡°, someone pulled Chase away, making me fall on the ground. Throwing punches, without giving chase a chance to fight back


    I screamed, begging everything to stop. I¡¯m pretty sure my lungs gave out at some point. My vision became blurry, i struggled to keep my eyes open but i was too weak.


    Thest thing i heard before passing out was,¡± it¡¯s okay, princess, I¡¯ll take care of you¡±. I knew that voice, i knew that musky scent anywhere.


    ALEX saved me.

 Marriage??

    Have you ever seen a scene in a movie where someone wakes up after sn incident. I¡¯m sure you must have.


    This exact scene is in a ton of movies. Too cliche. The in and out of consciousness, catching excerpts of conversations going on around them.


    Eyes slowly fluttering open. A few moments of blissful ignorance before everything that happenedes flooding back.


    At times they have amnesia and can¡¯t remember a single thing. But i guess the movies a wrong. In my case everything is different.


    The moment my eyes flew open, the world came into focus and i recalled everything that happened before i cked out. Although i was lying on a bed and everything was unfamiliar.


    I take in the unfamiliar surrounding, the room is neat and tidy with white walls and furniture. The white curtains were drawn back, letting in the morning light, which glinted off the polished surfaces of the room.


    This must be Alex¡¯s room. He had saved me yesterday so he must have brought me here. I¡¯m d he didn¡¯t take me home.


    I began thinking of everything of everything that happened yesterday, wondering why Chase would treat me that way.


    I couldn¡¯t count how many times I didn¡¯t want to get up from my bed everytime I woke up in the morning ¡­. mostly I just shut my brains off and went through the motions, it helped when I didn¡¯t think of everything I have to do all day and I just focused on the one thing I had to do.


    But today was different, it wasn¡¯t just my body that ached, it was my heart, it hurt so much that i had to rub my chest, tryingto ease the pain¡­ I wished I had enough money to move to another state or country.


    I was already crying into the pillow at this point. I want to scream so loud , maybe I¡¯ll feel better after that. But I can¡¯t.


    I want to smile ndugh it out, maybe I¡¯ll feel better. But the bones in my face can¡¯t move. They are tired.


    I want to smash my head on the wall, maybe I¡¯ll feel better. But I can¡¯t because I¡¯m not allowed to die. Chase had said that before. He said i do not deserve to die, that would be an easy escape for me.


    Isn¡¯t it odd?, we only see our outsides but nearly everything happens on the inside.


    My heart hurts so much. The pain is within but i can also feel my chest burning physically. It feels heavy.


    Still in my grief, i heard the sound of the shower turning off. I sat up hastily, resting my back on the soft white headboard of the bed watching the white bathroom door, awaiting whoever it is that is about to step out.


    Watching the bathrom door intensely, the golden door knob twists indicating that whoever it is, is about toe out.


    Alex strolled into the room, a towel in handzily drying his wavy hair, wearing nothing but grey sweat pants that was hanging dangerously low, showcasing his sexy v line, leaving little to imagination.


    His abs on full disy, wet droplets of water all over his sexy abs that was on full disy.


    Oh how i wanted to run my hands all over his body and lick those droplets one at time so i can savour the taste of him.


    Oh my God, when did i start having such thoughts.


    My cheeks would probably be so red right now.


    ¡± Did your mother not ever teach you that staring is rude¡±, Alex snapped, bringing me back to reality. He was looking at me with so much disgust. Like i was a dirty fly that he needed to get rid of.


    ¡°I ¡­ i¡¯m sorry.¡± I mumbled a quick apology


    under my breath. There goes Alex making me feel a rocoster of emotions. It¡¯s like he knows how much power he has over me and he exercises them well enough.


    ¡°As you should be, well I¡¯m d you¡¯re awake, meet me downstairs.¡± He threw the towel in theundry basket and walked out of the room


    I stood up from the bed, feeling a bit dizzy. i held on to the bed for a minute before i walked out the door. Standing outside the room, i realized that there were so many rooms and stairs. I¡¯m certain that Alex has a big family because this ce is massive.


    How would i possibly find Alex now.


    Using my intuition and walking down the first stairs, i ran into a young girl who looked about my age. She was wearing a white uniform carrying what i would assume to be clean white towels. It appears she works here.


    How rich are these people


    She had very short brown hair, beautiful brown eyes and a petite frame. She was so white, i guess i was not the only one who needed to go out more so i could tan a bit. Regardless she was stunning.


    It seemes everything has to be in white in this house.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m a bit lost, could you point me to where i would find Alex, he told me to meer him downstairs.¡± I asked the petite girl, giving her my most friendly smile.


    She shoots me a puzzled look.¡±who are you?, I¡¯ve not seen you around here before?¡±


    ¡°Oh forgive my manners, I¡¯m Lily, i went to school with Alex. I¡¯m guessing he brought me homest might after an incident ¡°. I said grimacing, the events ofst night reying in my head


    ¡°That exins it for sure, because Alex doesn¡¯t bring your type around here.¡± She said looking at me with disgust


    To say i was shocked would be an understatement. The audacity of her to say such a thing when she barely knew me.


    ¡± would you please just point me to where I¡¯d find him so I¡¯d be out of your hair as soon as possible.¡±, i said grinding my teeth.


    There was so much i wanted to say to her but i knew it was the truth. Alex would never want me, at least the look he gave me earlier confirms it.


    ¡°Walk straight down and take a left, you will find him in the dining area¡± ¡°Thank you¡± i said while turning to leave.


    ¡°One more thing Lily¡±, i stopped walking , turning around to hear what she has to say. Perhaps she wants to apologize.


    Oh but the Irony


    ¡± Be sure to have just a sd, it¡¯ll help you¡± she said in a sickly sweet voice and walked up the


    stairs.


    God was she rude. I decided to shake off all she said to avoid breaking down there where anyone could possibly pass and see me.


    I focused on finding Alex for now.


    Finally walking in the dinning area, alex was already sat there on the table. His focuspletely on his phone to the point where he did not notice my arrival or if he did, he did not make it known.


    The table was filled with different dishes that looked very delicious. His family must be down anytime soon and i don¡¯t want to be here when that happens . I have had enough of people saying mean things to me already.


    I walked up to him and cleared my throat, making my presence known. He did not even look up. ¡± You asked mee here¡±


    He did not respond. I spoke up again. ¡± i want to thank you for yesterday but i would like to leave now.¡±


    I stood for a while, waiting for him to say anything. When it seemed like he won¡¯t be saying anything to me. I started moving away. I guess i would just find my way out.


    ¡°Sit down¡±, a deep baritone voice spoke upContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    I halted my steps. Was he talking to me? I highly doubt that. I continued walking.


    ¡°I take it that you have a problem hearing ao I will repeat myself one more time. SIT YOUR ASS DOWN THERE!!¡±


    i practically sprinted to the chair and sat down. Keeping my face down trying to avoid all contact with him


    I heard the shuffling of the chair and Alex¡¯s approaching footsteps. He touched my cheek, rubbing it soothly. I got lost in his touch, closing my eyes to enjoy the feeling.


    He brought my chin up, forcing me to open my eyes. We were so close, too close for my sanity. We were practically breathing each other¡¯s air at this point.


    And boy did i love that


    Grey eyes bore into mine, i was not thinking properly at this point. It was as though he hypnotized me.


    ¡°Whenever i speak to you, keep those pretty eyes one me¡±. He said snapping me out of my daze


    Did he just call my eyes pretty. That means he thinks my eyes are pretty. Of course, you idiot, i mentally face palmed myself.


    Ahhh, God my heart is having 10000 backflips at this point.


    ¡± Now eat¡±. he said harshly, walking back to his seat. There goes the Jerk i know.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry¡±. I guess i spoke too quickly. My stomach betraying me immediately, rumbling out as though i haven not eaten in years. I quickly hid my face in embarrassment.


    Can this day get any worse


    ¡°Eat, we don¡¯t have all day. I¡¯ll drop you off when you¡¯re done¡±. He said taking a sip of his juice.


    Right in front of me, were some very juicy pancakes and eggs. I took a bite and tried to stiffle a moan. It was that good


    Alex was ring at me, his jaw clenched. I wonder what i did now.


    ¡± Get up, we¡¯re leaving now.¡± He was angry. i got up and walked behind him, trying to keep up with his long strides. I did not want to be a victim of his anger at this point.


    He got behind the wheel and i quietly got into the passenger seat. Alex sat there staring ahead, not making any move to drive. I decided not question his actions, so i kept silent.


    After what felt like hours, but in reality was merely a minute. He spoke up. ¡± Do i need to remind you to put on your seat belt¡±. He snapped angrily.


    Why is he always angry. Couldn¡¯t he have said that calmly. I quietly buckled up, fed up with his attitude.


    The drive to my house was long and awkward. I think i feel asleep at some point. I jolted awake as the car came to a stop with a thud. I gave Alex the deadliest stare i could muster.


    I looked around and i realized that we were infront of my house. I don¡¯t remember giving him my address. I wonder how he knows where i stay. This is really creepy.


    I muttered a quick thank you and got down from the car, running into my house.


    ¡°Ahh, speak of the devil¡±. walking into my house, My dad and chase were sat on the couch, sitting opposite to them was a man who looked to be the same age as my father.


    Brown wavy hair that was mixed with some grey hairs, a tall built body that was covered in a very expensive suit. He was very handsome. Behind him were two huge men covered in tattoos. They appeared to be bodyguards.


    The man looked wealthy.


    ¡°Wee princess¡±. My dad spoke up.


    ¡°I have something to tell you, promise me that you won¡¯t freak out and you would do this for me¡±. Hearing this made me really anxious and i was already freaking out.


    Everyone was looking at me intently.


    ¡°Dad just get it over it¡±. Chase said, giving us a bored look.


    ¡°Meet your father-inw¡±. He said grinning mischievously while gesturing to the man sat opposite them.


    ¡°What!!!¡±. I couldn¡¯t believe my ears. Maybe i was hard of hearing. I¡¯m sure.


    ¡°Princess you¡¯re getting married¡±. My dad said looking down, avoiding my eyes


    ¡± WHY AND TO WHOM!!!¡±. i cried out.


    The door opens and Alexzily walks in. I wonder why he is here. He should have left a while ago.


    ¡°Father¡±, Alex said. I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s referring to the Man on the couch.


    The man walked up to him and they shared a firm hand shake. Now that they were both together, i could see the resemnce, Alex was the spitting image of his Father, if not more handsome.


    WAIT IF THIS MAN IS MY ALLEGED FATHER-IN-LAW, THAT MEANS¡­


    ¡°Now that my son is here¡±. Alex¡¯s father said smiling. ¡°Lily meet your husband to be, the both of you are getting married in few weeks.¡±


    ¡°WHAT!!!!!¡±. Alex and i screamed in unison.

 Acceptance

    ¡°WHAT!!!!!¡±. Alex and I screamed in unison.


    No, this is not happening. It must be a prank. Not that i do not like the idea of getting married to Alex but not like this and certainly not now. Not when i knew how much he disliked me.


    My whole life can not be thrown away just like that. Won¡¯t i get to go college?, what about me dreams?. Chase didn¡¯t seem to care about any of them as he cut through my thoughts with his words.


    ¡°Mr Dankworth, don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll go through with the n¡±, chase said.


    ¡°She should be grateful for this amazing offer¡±, he shot me an annoyed look.


    ¡°Alright then, since that it settled, I¡¯ll be expecting you all at the office tomorrow to sign the papers¡±. Alex¡¯s father said, shaking hands with chase and my father before moving towards the door.


    All these time, Alex remained quiet, not uttering a word. His face void of any anything. I wonder what was going through his mind.


    The only indication that he seemed to disagree with the marriage was his locked jaw and clenched fists.


    ¡°Son, Let¡¯s go¡±. Mr Dankworth said, snapping Alex out of his daze. He quietly moved like a controlled robot out of the door.


    Left in the house were my father and Chase. My father giving me an apologetic look and Chase grinning like an idiot. God i hate him so much.


    ¡°Dad, you care to exin what just happened, why you decided to throw away my whole life.¡± I was practically screaming at this point and i did not care at all.


    ¡°And for what, huh?, say something, don¡¯t just stare at me like that¡±.


    ¡°How could you dad, how could you toss me away without blinking an eye ¡°i was crying and screaming at the same thing. I was also furious because my dad just kept quiet, not giving me an exnation.


    But in a way it felt good. To vent for once. To scream on top of my lungs, the way i feel.


    ¡°But why me dad?, what about Rena, isn¡¯t she older than me. Why does it always have to be that suffers.¡± I had broken down at this point.


    ¡°OH please, shut up.¡± Chase spat out


    ¡°Not everything has to be about you, so stop being such a self absorbed bitch. Just do this little favour for your family. It¡¯s finally time to prove that you¡¯re good enough for this family, that you actually have a purpose. So be smart for once and do what you¡¯re told¡±.


    Oh what i would give to smack Chase and his ugly mouth right now.


    ¡°Chase that¡¯s enough, i think you should leave now. I¡¯ll speak to her.¡± My dad finally said something. Chased eyed me before walking out of the door.


    My dad walked to the couch and sat down.


    ¡°Princesse here¡±, he gestured for me to join him on the couch.


    I walked to the couch, keeping a distance between us and looked forward. I was mad at him so yes I¡¯m allowed to act petty.


    ¡°Princess please look at me¡±, my father said, his voice breaking so he sounded as though he was about to break down right infront of me. I looked at him and instantly i regretted it.


    All the anger i felt towards him vanished. He looked so torn and broken. He blue eyes were not so bright as usual. His short blonde hair deselved and his shoulder slumped in deafeat. Thest time i saw him this way was when my mother passed.


    ¡°I know that whatever i say now does not justify giving you away but i need you to listen to what i have to say and try to understand the situation.¡±. He looked at me internly as if waiting for me argue with him.


    ¡± I¡¯m listening dad¡±. I sighed. He seemed shocked but quicklyposed himself and continued talking.


    ¡± You know i had to step back on the business and Chase had been managing it. But it appears that the business has been been doing well for a while and now we in a alot of debt.¡± My father had left the business after the death of my mum. He was broken to the point where he couldn¡¯t focus on his work.


    ¡°This is all my fault princess, if only i did jot neglect the business, i shouldn¡¯t have left Chase to handle everything on his own knowing he wasn¡¯t ready for it.¡±.


    ¡°Dad, you know that¡¯s not true. You didn¡¯t know that it would get to this¡±.


    ¡°And stop covering for Chase, he had been working under you for years so stop trying to make him seem innocent, cause i am the victime here.¡± My anger had resurfaced at this point.


    ¡°Chase must have squandered the business¡¯s funds and mismanaged everything and this is the result.¡±.


    My dad kept quiet, he knew i was saying the truth.


    ¡°Lily please just do this for us. We need the money or else we lose everything, inculding the house.¡±. He pleaded with me.


    ¡°But why me , Father¡±. I cried.


    ¡°He chose you Lily¡±. He said refusing to look me in the eye. ¡°Who chose me?¡±


    ¡± The Dankworths ¡°. I was utterly confused as to why they would choose me over Rena. She was more beautiful than i am and smarter. She had a promising future and would fit the Dankworths. Rena is the exactly the sane age as Alex that shouldn¡¯t be a problem unlike me who was younger that Alex, although we were in the same ss.


    ¡°Alright¡±. I sighed, standing up and making my way upstairs to my room.


    ¡°So you¡¯ll do it?¡±, he said, looking at me hopefully.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t given much of a choice now, was I?. I spat out, not trying to hide my anger and hurt.


    I walked into my room, locked the door and threw myself on my bed. I cried so much to the point where my eyes were blood shot and my voice was hoarse.


    I needed to talk to someone or i might just kill myself. I picked up my phone and dialed Tiffany¡¯s number and the first two rings went to voicemail. I decided to try for the third andst time. I guess three times a charm.


    She picked up at the third ring. ¡°What is it Lily?, don¡¯t you have someone else to disturb.¡± She said sounding bored.


    ¡°I, I.. I¡¯m sorry, i just wanted to talk to you about something ¡°.


    ¡°Well get it over it, i don¡¯t have all day¡±. I¡¯m sure i must have called at the wrong time maybe that¡¯s why she¡¯s so upset.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting married¡±. I blurted out without thinking about it.


    ¡°What!!!, what do you mean?, are you high on something¡±. She sounded so shocked, I¡¯m sure her eyes are as wide as saucers and jaw has hit the ground.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting married in few weeks to Alex¡±.


    ¡°Which Alex, Oh Alex Flintoff?. You guys are a match, although you¡¯re absolutely crazy for wanting


    to get married so when you¡¯re so young.¡±


    Alex Flintoff was a scrawny kid in school. He wasn¡¯t really good looking. He didn¡¯t have any friends and was often made fun of. I wonder why she would think I¡¯m getting married to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting married to Alex Dankworth in few weeks¡±. There was a moment of silence as soon as i said this.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re getting married to the Alex Dankworth ¡°. She couldn¡¯t sound more surprised at this point.


    ¡°Yes Tiffany, i just found out today¡±.


    ¡°If this is one of your sick imaginations then just stop it, i have something more important to do.¡± ¡°Because why would Alex want you?, you¡¯re not even his type¡±.


    Pain, that was what i felt. Infact that¡¯s all I¡¯vee to know recently. I knew that Alex would never want me but for her to rub it all over my face this way was uneptable.


    Maybe this proposal wasn¡¯t such a bad idea. Alex does not like me which is his loss, but i like him and i get to have him as my husband which is a win for me.


    Marrying Alex will mean me leaving this house and being safe from Chase. In as much i did not want to be in a loveless marriage, Alex was my ticket out of here.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯re getting married in few weeks, because obviously he wants to, so you might as well suck it up.¡± I hung up feeling some sense of achievement. I would no longer cry about this. Infact i havee to terms with my fate as it seems to benefit me in some way.


    I just need to sign those papers tomorrow to make it official.

 My Gruesome thoughts

    Alexander¡¯s PoV


    As i got down from the car, i watched Lily¡¯s tiny frame run into the house. Not matter how much i wanted to deny it, i knew i couldn¡¯t lie to myself. She was beautiful and i hated myself for thinking or even acknowledging it .


    I hated the sight of her or perhaps i believed i did. She reminded me a lot about one of so many things i desperately wanted to forget.


    I should probably stop thinking about her and get inside so i can find out why my Father wanted mee here. It was killing me not to know. I observed that his cars were packed in the driveway letting me know that he was already here.


    I and my father have had a rough rtionship ever since i was a child. We mostly kept to ourselves and spoke only when it was business rted. So having him call me here sounding all excited gives the impression that whatever the reason might me would be favorable to me.


    As i entered into house i took notice of the white walls and blue furniture. The whole ce looked clean and the floors shined so bright that I¡¯m sure if i close enough i would see my refepk though they had polished it just before my arrival.


    My eyes finalled rested on Lily after wandering around the house. She looked surprisedly as me. I¡¯m sure she was wondering why I¡¯m in her siting room.


    She looked back at a man who i assume is her Father. They appeared to have been in a heated arguement. He looked tensed and she as though she was about to explode.


    I wonder what was going on. I might as as well find out from my Father.


    ¡°Father¡±. He stood up from the couch and walked up to me. We shared a firm handshake.


    ¡°Now that my son is here¡±, he said gesturing to me with way too much enthusiasm for my liking.


    ¡°Lily, meet your Husband to be, the both of you are getting married in few weeks¡±.


    ¡±


    What!!!!¡±. Lily and i screamed at the same time.


    My father was smiling so wide now like this supposed to be good news. I did not think that anyone or even him could smile that way.


    I and Lily were silent, still in denial of what we had just heard. But I guess i should speak for myself, for all i know she would probably throw a party as soon I¡¯m gone to celebrate. I have always been aware of Lily¡¯s feelings towards me. It was pathetic, not like she even tried to hide it from me.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The way she stutters and always acts funny around me is not had to miss. At times i take pride in how she reacts around me but it¡¯s useless as i can never reciprocate those feelings.


    ¡± Mr Dankworth, don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll go through with the n¡±, i looked at the source of the voice. It was her pathetic excuse of a brother. Of course, he was in supoort of this. He was supposed to protect her from people like me but yet heid his hands her her and I¡¯m sure that was not the first time.


    ¡°She should be grateful for this amazing offer¡±, He spoke up again shooting Lily a disdained look. An Amazing offer?, He is even more pathetic than i thought. He is willing to just toss her away and for what?.


    I did not understand the reason behind this marriage, but i guess I¡¯d find out from my fatherter on as i do not think that my father would want to get me married, just because. There has to be a motive and even a benefit for him.


    ¡°Alright then, since that it settled, I¡¯ll be expecting you all at the office tomorrow to sign the papers¡±. My father said, shaking hands with Chase and father before moving towards the door.


    I simply red at Chase thinking of the ways i could murder him. I would give him a slow and painful death. I could lock him up somewhere and paper cut him every day and apply chili pepper on his wounds.


    I could even cut open his stomach realease rats into it and then sew him back up. I would put up a seat , get some beer and enjoy the show. God it would be worth it so long as i wouldn¡¯t have to hear this irritating voice again.


    ¡°Son, Let¡¯s go¡±. My Father said, snapping me out of his gruesome thoughts. I guess i would have to make ns some other time.


    I quietly walked out if the door behind my father. As soon as we were outside the house i threw all the questions i had to my father.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±. I asked harshly not bothering to conceal my anger.


    ¡°Watch your mouth son, i won¡¯t have you speak to me like that¡±. He continued walking towards his car, the two bodyguards behing him.


    ¡°I demand an exnation ¡°. I yelled, i was furious and all i wanted was to break his nose.


    ¡± Don¡¯t forget that i created you and everything I¡¯ve ever done was for you so just be a good boy and y along¡±.


    I hated my father so much. . He was a very greedy and selfish man and knew none of this was


    me. I¡¯m sure this is just one of was of punishing me. I hated the way he treated me like i was his puppet that he could whatever he pleased with. But i had to keep my temper in check cause this won¡¯t continue for long. I just had to y along for now.


    ¡°Of course it had to be her that you¡¯d want me to marry¡±.


    ¡± oh please get over it, how long has it been, huh¡±. I couldn¡¯t believe his audacity to speak so casually about it.


    He got into the car ring at me as if


    daring me challenge him. He finally spoke up after a while.


    ¡± You know I¡¯m doing this for you, i just want to find love again¡±. His eyes feigning sadness and empathy towards me. But i knew better. Any other person would have believed him but not me. Not when i knew who he truly was.


    Instantly memories of that day came flooding back. It felt as though i was back there reliving it at all again.


    1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10


    I tired to focus on the numbers as I repeatedly counted in my head. Trying to block away those memories i had tried to work so hard to forget. My breathing had be ragged and my eyes blurry.


    I struggled until my breathing hade back to normal. I looked around and noticed i was alone in the driveway, he must have gone.


    At this point it was certian that i would not give him the liberty of a quick death. That would be luxury for him.


    I would make sure he begs me to end his life.

 The Meeting room

    Alexander¡¯s PoV


    Walking into the building, I and my mother had a cold expression on our faces. As we walked towards the elevator, the Employees cowered at our presence. They simply made way for us.


    It is not news that my mother was not in support of the marriage. She was my mother after all and she had my interest at heart.


    I loved her so much and i would do anything to see her happy, literally anything and I¡¯m sure she would do the same for me.


    We both shared simr hatred towards Lily and her family. My father was not excluded, although i did not know the extent of what she felt for him. He was still her husband after all and she had loved him.


    I believe she had tried to hate him after all he did to us but s a woman can only try.


    I still saw the way she looked at him at times, perhaps longing for what they were before it all unfolded.


    Unpon entering the conference room where the meeting was to be held,


    Yes the meeting, what else should it be referred to?, my wedding hall??


    My father was already seated at the top of the table with his Lawyer sitting adjacent himpletely lost in some paper work.


    It would probably be the document that seals my fate to that silly girl.


    As if my thoughts had called out to her, Lily walks into the room appearing to have some new found confidence.


    I allowed my eyes to run all over her choice of outfit. Lily was wearing brown pants that that entuated her beautiful curves, a in white shirt that was neatly tucked into the pants and a chocte brown like corset over the shirt. This made her breasts appear bigger and boy how i wanted to feel them. She paired this outfit with a ck bag and ck Pumps. Her hair was styled beautifully in a ponytail and it appeared that she had light make up on. She was really beautiful. I guess someone decided to unleash her inner baddie.


    I was so hard already, thinking of all the ways i could have her beneath me.


    ¡°Alex¡± i heard someone call out to me. Truns out Mr. O¡¯Sullivan had his hand stretched towards me for a handshake awaiting me. I looked around and everyone was staring at me, it appears they had been trying to get my attention for a while.


    ¡°Son, are you okay?, My mother asked looking worried. I couldn¡¯t speak just yet so i responded


    with a simple nod.


    I quicklyposed myself and shook Mr. O¡¯Sullivan, doing the same with Chase. I avoided looking directly at Lily, afraid that my earlier thoughts would be caught on.


    We all took our seats and Lily opposite me serving as a constant reminder of the bulge in my pants.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯re all settled, Shall we begin?,¡±. My father said grinning.


    I finally looked towards Lily, her earlier confidence seemed to have faded at my father¡¯s words. She appeared to be deep in thought. Her nose was scrunched up and her pink plum lips in between her teeth.


    I had the urge to pull it out and suck on them just to know how she tastes.


    My father¡¯swyer passed around papers, the documents that were to be signed by me and Lily. This process was so that everyone would be aware of the terms of the contract before we signed them.


    This process reminding of my purpose of being here. I shouldn¡¯t be having those thoughts about her, i feel so disgusted in my self for thinking that way.


    I hated her and i hated myself more for thinking of her that way.


    *********


    Lily¡¯s Pov


    Waking up this morning, i was feeling somewhat Confident and also anxious about today. Getting marriage to Alex would mean saving the business and making my dad happy, it would also guarantee my freedom from these people.


    Getting marriage to Alex would also mean staying in a an unhappy marriage with unrequited Love. Was i really able to near that?


    Was it all worth it at the end?


    Well i was ready to risk it, that¡¯s all i knew for now.


    I quickly took a shower and picked an outfit. I was really happy about my choice, it wasn¡¯t everyday that i decide to dress up but i wanted to show them that i was affected or intimidated in any way.


    I got downstairs, by the door were Chase and my father. My father had a sober look while Chase had a look of shock as ge saw me before he quicklyposed himself. An attempt to hide his


    shocked expression but he was already toote.


    I knew the reason why he was perplexed. He thought he broke me yesterday and had not expected me to look the way i did now.


    I had a smirk on my face as i spoke up ¡°I¡¯m ready¡±. I walked past them and got into the car. My father and Chase got into the car right after and we drove in silence to thepany.


    As we got to thepany owned by the Dankworths where the meeting was to be held i couldn¡¯t help but admire the building before me.


    The polished ss facade glistened in the sun, reflecting the blue of the sky abd the lush green of the trees that surrounded the building.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The building had intricate detials that mare it so unique. The sleek lines and modern architecture gave it a futuristic feel, while the intricate patterns in the galss and the colorful ents added a touch of whimsy.


    The building seemed to reach towards the sky, as if it was trying to touch the clouds. It was truly a sight to behold.


    We walked into the building and my eyes darted around the ce, taking in all the detials. I was immediately struck by the high tech atmosphere. The people inside who appear to be employees were moving quickly, their eyes glued to the screens of theirputers and their fingers flying across their keyboards.


    There was a constant streem of sound, a mix of voices and electronic beeps and buzzes. And yet, despite the activity, the ce felt calm and organized, a well oiled machine working towards amon goal. It was fascinating to watch.


    We walked towards the secretary and informed her of our purpose ofing here. She led to us to the conference room and infromed us that everyone had already arrived. With that she left.


    I took a deep breathe before opening the door.

 A married woman

    Lily¡¯s PoV


    Stepping through the doors, my eyes were immediately met with Alex¡¯s. He was shamelessly checking me out and in a very sick way this made me feel good about my choice of outfit. Maybe, just maybe, the Alex Dankworth found me attractive.


    I hated myself for how badly i wanted his approval.


    I let my eyes run all over him taking him in.


    Alex stood stall in a brown three piece suit, and some ck shoes. Not a single hair out of ce. He stood with his hands in his pocket looking as handsome as ever and he smelled heavenly, i could smell him from where i stood.


    He eyes twinkling with some sort of mischief and his face remained stone cold, void of any expression, making me wonder what was going through his mind.


    My dad and Chase walked around greeting everyone present with a firm handshake. Finally infront of Alex, my father had his hand streched forward but Alex still had his eyes trained on me never ttering.


    Alex simply ignored him, as though there was no one in front of him.


    ¡°Alex¡±. My dad tried to get his attention. Something quickly passed in his eyes, between shock and embarrassment but before i could determine what ever it was, he quicklyposed himself. His expression more colder then before.


    I¡¯m certain it was shock from being snapped out of whatever haze he was in. And embarrassment from being caught by everyone that he was indeed checking me out.


    ¡°Son are you okay¡±. I heard a feminine voice speaking. I looked towards the sound of the voice and i immediately concluded that she was Alex¡¯s mother.


    She had a striking resemnce to Alex. She even had a somewhat cold expression but as she spoke to Alex, she looked somewhat worried before she returned back to earlier cold expression when Alex affirmed that he was okay with a nod.


    She was wearing a red suit and some ck heels. Her aura was everything elegant. She carried herself with grace. Her presence in the room was not something you could ignore. I felt as though i should bow before hrr as courtesy.


    Alex finally shook hands with my father and Chase before we took our seats. I ended up opposite him.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯re all settled shall we begin¡±, Alex father said with so much enthusiasm. I wonder why he¡¯s so excited about this union.


    Earlier i had epted my fate but now that it¡¯s about to y out i can¡¯t help but be nervous.


    Thewyer passed around papers, the document that was to be signed by Alex and I. If i was nervous before then scratch out, i was about to shit myself at this point.


    ¡°Does anyone have any questions about the terms of the contract¡±. Thewyer asked, looking expectantly at everyone.


    ¡®The contract¡¯ was more like an agreement of sales of goods and i was themodity.


    ¡®The contract¡¯ expressly stated that i would be married to Alex after signing this document and The Dankworths would give my family $30000.


    So basically I¡¯m being sold for $30000.


    The exception use to this agreement is that if i don¡¯t go through with the wedding or if after we¡¯re married and i file for a divorce then my family would refund the money and also pay for whatsoever ¡®damages¡¯ that it might have caused the Dankworths.


    ¡°I would like for it be stated in the contract that she is not be with any other man during the marriage. We¡¯re all aware that this is a just marriage of convenience and there is no love between us but i wouldn¡¯t want her sleeping around and therby tarnish my image¡±. Alex said not even sparing me a nce. It hurt me to know that he thinks that way of me.


    ¡°Yes, we wouldn¡¯t want her whoring around. Not that i would be surprised since that¡¯s all they know in that family.¡±


    ¡°Susan please¡±. Even her name was elegant. Alex¡¯s father seemed to beg Susan, Alex¡¯s mother. I wonder if it was because he felt bad for me or if it was something he was hiding and he did not want her to reveal it.


    Susan did not even spare him a nce as she continued speaking. ¡°It should also be stated in the contract that Lily wouldn¡¯t get anything from us if she decides to divorce my son¡±.


    ¡°They¡¯re are whores and gold diggers¡±. She red at me with so much hatred and disgust. I haven¡¯t met her before now and i had not even spoken a word to her so I¡¯m utterly confused as to why she hates me so much already.


    Perhaps her son had expressed his hatred towards me and she decides to feel the same way. Not that Alex¡¯s hatred is justified.


    ¡°If that is all then¡±. Thewyer stood up to draw up another contract with the adjustments made. All these time neither my Father nor Chase said anything. They did not even try to defend our family. They just sat like robots taking every insult that came. They were cowards and i couldn¡¯t be more eager to be away from them.


    We all sat in silence for few minutes before thewyer walked back in, sharing the papers once again to everyone.


    Alex read through the paper and signed them. The paper was moved to me and my heart was thumping loudly in my chest.


    ¡°Please sign¡±. Thewyer said. I thought about everything. The reasons why i should do this and the reasons why i should not. I was saving my family, that¡¯s for sure. But i wanter to be selfish for once. So i thought about the reasons why doing this woukd benefit me.


    I was going to be free from Chase.


    Even if Alex didn¡¯t like me, at least i wouldn¡¯t be raped and i would just be left alone.


    That was what i wanted.


    I looked towards Chase and my father, they were already looking at me. I smiled brightly at them and signed the papers.


    I was free.


    Everyone stood up almost immediately and shook hands. Chase and my Father were grinning most widely.


    ¡°A wedding has to happen so that the public would believe this is a marriage of Love other wise it could ruin the image of thepany¡±.


    ¡°Yes, that is true. A wedding date should ne fixed as soon as possible¡±. Thewyer added.


    ¡°This weekend should be good enough right?¡±. Alex¡¯s father said looking at everyone.


    Alex and Susan just stared ahead quiet, not making any attempt to contribute to the discussion.


    ¡°That would be fine sir¡±. Chase said. I¡¯m sure he can¡¯t wait to get rid of me. Well the feeling is mutual.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the preparations, we¡¯ll handle everything. Just be at the wedding on Saturday. ¡± Alex¡¯s father said.


    They all shook hands for thest time before ¡®my family¡¯ and i left the conference room, leaving the Dankworths behind.


    I came out of the room a married woman.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 A Contractual Tomorrow

    Lily¡¯s PoVContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Sitting by the window of my childroom room, my eyes were fixed on the rays of sun that shone around the familiar surrounding of my father¡¯s house.


    The days had gone by so quickly ever since the contract was signed. I dreaded it as each moment was filled with recalling and reminiscing of all the memories i had here in this house.


    Memories of my childhood and my mother present. My head was aching badly from thinking so much. Tomorrow woulde and my identity as well as ny whole life would change.


    I had always imagined how my wedding would be ever since i was a kid. I imagined being stressed and nervous because of the wedding preparations. I imagined picking cake designes, wedding colours and decorations with my partner. Trying to make sure everything would be perfect for the D-day.


    I always envisioned shopping with my mum for my wedding dress. I would try on numerous dresses and my mum would give her opinion on all of them.


    We might even spend days shopping for a wedding dress until we would find the one. We would cry, tears of joy, at how perfect the dress is and for finally finding it.


    I imagined a dress adorned with delicate details. The bodice fitted with intricatece and the sleeves a transparent soft fabric that hangs off the shoulders.


    The dress would have a sweetheart neckline but not too low to reveal my cleavage. Cascading down from the snatched waist, the dres would haveyers flowing down creating graceful train.


    The back of the dress would be low and open, revealing just a hint of skin. The gown¡¯s design would bepleted with some embellishments, like pearls or sequins that would add a touch of shimmer to the already exquisite dress.


    I imagined myself wearing such a beautiful dress and feeling like a fairy princess, stepping into a magical world.


    I had always imagined having a summer wedding, that way i would be able to have my wedding in a beautiful garden. I would love the garden to be transformed to be like a magical haven. Twinkling fairy lights would illuminate the lush greenery as i walk down a floral aisle. The chairs wnf tables would also be covered in beautiful flowers where my family and friends will be.


    I would have soft live music and I and my beloved partner would exchange our vows beneath a canopy of intertwined vines.


    Magical.


    That¡¯s what i wanted my wedding to be remembered as. But if wishes were horses beggars would ride .


    The realization that none of these would ever happen hurt me deeply. The Dankworths kept their promise and handled all the preparations even down to my wedding dress which i am even yet to see, not until tomorrow.


    I would see my wedding dress on the morning of my wedding. Isn¡¯t that ridiculous?.


    I was not marrying Alex out of my freewill, the least they could have done for me was to let me have the preparations. If i wasn¡¯t marrying someone who loves me, i might as well have my dream wedding.


    It would have served as some sort ofpensation. But no, they couldn¡¯t let me have that.


    My heart hurt so much at my thoughts and i let my tears flow freely. Startled out of my thoughts with a loud bang, my door was pushed open.


    I ran quickly to the bed and dragged the duvet, attempting to cover my body as i was only in a pink brtte and pink shorts. I did not want his eyes or hands anywhere on me.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, someone¡¯s being very naughty¡±. Chase said giving me a disapproving look. I looked away and kept my eyes down, my hands clenched tightly on the duvet.


    ¡°I told you never to hide from me, no?¡± He walked straight to the bed where i was. I held the duvet tightly as i prayed to God that whatever he intended to do would not happen.


    I guess my prayers were not answered as he roughly dragged the duvet leaving me exposed to his hungry eyes.


    ¡°Ah, i see you¡¯re all dressed up for me. You know how much i love this colour on you. I¡¯m sure you wanted ourst time together to be memorable. Don¡¯t worry my Lily, it will be. I¡¯ll make sure of it.¡± He smiled sickenly at me while kissing my neck.


    I was shaking and panicking as droplets of tears flowed tirelessly from my eyes. I felt so disgusted as he continued nting kisses all over my body as though we were a couple about to make love.


    ¡°Chase please¡±. I begged him, while trying to push him off me.


    ¡°Please what Lily, hmm?. Say it, i want to hear it from you. Beg me to fuck you.¡± He said while sucking on my neck. I havee to the conclusion that Chase is sick and mentally deranged. He knew what i was begging for or if he did not, i could not tell.


    ¡°Please let me go, don¡¯t do this please i beg you¡±. I cried out.


    ¡°Shhh, don¡¯t cry princess. I know you would miss my thick cock, so I¡¯m just going to let you have me for as long as you want.¡±


    He had a sick smirk on his face as he tore my underwear. He held my chin roughly and forced me to look at him. He stared at me as if searching for something before he lined himself at my entrance.


    I was thrashing and trying to fight him off but he wouldn¡¯t budge. He mentioned once that enjoys when i try to fight him off because it turns him on and makes him want me more.


    I remained still at this point. I had given up on fighting. I was no longer crying nor begging. I was just numb.


    I stayed still trying to distract myself by thinking of good memories. I thought about the times when my mum was still here. I thought about my childhood. About how happy i was, without a care of this world.


    I guess ignorance is bliss.


    My thoughts were interrupted when Chase climbed off me. I watched him as he put on his pants before grabbing my hair harshly.


    ¡°Now tell me, how many other men have fucked this dirty pussy¡±. I whimpered in pain as he tugged harshly on my hair. My scalp was burning and i stayed still refusing to provide an answer to such a stupid question.


    A painful p on my cheek forced out the answer from me.


    ¡°Just you, Chase, please you¡¯re hurting me¡±.


    ¡°Shut up, you lieing whore. I don¡¯t believe you.¡± My cheeks were met with another p. ¡°Now listen to me¡±. He roughly grabbed my jaw and held it tightly.


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t wait to be married off tomorrow so you can spread your legs for Alex. But i want you to always remember my name, when his tiny dick is buried in you. I want you to think of me and scream my whenever he¡¯s fucking your dirty pussy.¡±


    His lips are on mine roughly kissing me. I refused to let him in. He let go of me and i thought it was over. Not until punched my ribs before forcefully kissing my again.


    This time i let him. He let go of me finally and i was struggling to breathe.


    ¡°You will always belong to me¡±. He gave me a peck on my cheek before walking out of the room.


    My body gave out and iid naked on the ground wrapping my hands around myself. I was wheezing, coughing and crying. My heart, head, ribs, in fact my entire body was in pain.


    Iid there crying and wondering if my father and Rena had heard this time but decided not help or perhaps they didn¡¯t a thing.


    Aftering thinking about everything and nothing i finally slept off with the thought of a contractual tomorrow where vows would be written on paper, not whispered from the heart.


    I fear that i have no happy ending.

 A Rollercoaster Of Emotions

    Lily¡¯s Pov


    I woke up feeling sore all over. My body hurt like a bitch. I guessing sleeping on the hard floor was not a good idea.


    The sun was already out so i had to squint my eyes as i walked naked to the bathroom.


    As i walked into the bathroom, i picked up my toothbrush and began brushing my teeth. I tried to avoid looking at the mirror but that was almost impossible as i was literally in front of it. Perhaps i was just scared of what i might see.


    I finally looked at the mirror and now i wish i was blind. My hair was in a bed nest, my eyes bloodshot and swollen probably from crying so much.


    My face swollen from the ps i received yesterday. My lips busted. My whole body was covered in bruises.


    I looked and felt terrible.


    Memories of what happened yesterday reyed in my head and i broke down again.


    I rushed under the shower and began scrubbing my body. I stood under the hot water and scrubbed my skin under it was red and it felt as though my skin would fall off.


    I would even be delighted if that happens. That way i know that i have a new skin that hasn¡¯t been touched by Chase.


    No matter how much i scrubbed, i could still feel his hands roaming all over my body, his disgusting kisses and his filthy words.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    One would think that after all these time that i would be ustomed to this feeling but i wasn¡¯t. And God forbid that a day woulde where i would see this as normal. Perhaps i wasn¡¯t entirely broken yet.


    After a while, i walked out of the bathroom though i still felt dirty, i couldn¡¯t stay in all day. I walked into my closet and picked a clean set of underwear and a casual ck dress.


    I sat in front of my mirror trying to detangle my hair before my door was pushed open.


    I jumped out of my chair startled, dropping myb in the process. I feared that it was Chase again.


    I was relieved when i heard a softer feminine voice that did not sound anything like Chase. ¡°You look terrible¡±. Rena said crossing her arms and her eyes inspecting me.


    ¡°Geez, thanks¡±. I said, sarcasm dripping from my tone.


    ¡°Well, dad asked me to make you¡¯re sure up and the Dankworths sent your dress and a crew to get you ready. I¡¯ll send them in now.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±. I quietly whispered. Seemingly content with my answer, she walked out of the room.


    I turned around and continuedbing my hair, so i could appear a bit decent when the crew arrived. On cue with my thoughts, there was a knock on the door.


    Hearing a knock, i concluded that it was the crew and not one my family members. As it they have a thing with barging in to my room.


    I whispered a softe in and the door opened revealing four causally dresseddies.


    I heard gasps before one of thedies spoke up. ¡± Oh My God, honey. What happened to your face¡±. She walked closer, her red hair bouncing in the process before she stood in front of me inspecting my face.


    The question caught me off guard as i wondered why she cared to asked. No one ever cared to ask not even my family.


    When Rena saw my face, she simply ignored it.


    So having being asked this question made me a bit emotional, that maybe she cared.


    ¡°I.. I, uhm fell in the bath tub¡±. I couldn¡¯t tell them the reason so i just came with this. I hope they believe it though, i don¡¯t want to cause any more problems for myself.


    ¡°Oh really,¡±. By the look she was giving me right now, I¡¯m certain she did not believe me at all.


    ¡°Yeah¡±. I quickly responded. I was hoping she would just drop it . I did not want to speak about it.


    As if she heard my thoughts, she dropped the issue.¡±By the way, I¡¯m Iris and this is my team¡±. She gestured towards the others standing in my room. ¡°We¡¯re here to get you ready for your big day¡±. She said smiling with way too much enthusiasm for my liking.


    I responded with a simple nod before they all gathered around me. Iris assigned them to different things before they all got to work. The short brte was fixing my hair, the other two blondes handled my manicure and pedicure while Iris was applying different things to me face.


    It was a full makeover for my wedding.


    I flinched everytime iris touched my face and my scalp still burnt. Iris¡¯s face was etched with worry but i was d that she didn¡¯t say anything.


    They all worked in silence and my thoughts were consumed by the wedding. I was a nervous wreck.


    The silence was disturbed by sound of Iris¡¯s voice. ¡°So where did you and Alex meet¡±. She asked smiling and looking at me expectantly.


    ¡°We met at school¡±. I replied while trying to smile but it came out as a girmace. ¡°Awwn, that¡¯s so cute. You guys must love each other much.¡±


    I just smiled, not knowing how else to respond to that.


    ¡°You know when he booked us, he repeatedly reminded me not toe with arge crew so as not to make you ufortable. He even went as far as threatening to ruin us if he got to know that we made you slightly ufortable¡±. She said whileughing.


    ¡°He must really care about you Lily¡±. I was full blown blushing and my cheeks couldn¡¯t get any redder.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s get you into your dress¡±. Irisi motioned for the brte to get the dress.


    I did not want the others to see my bruised body and recieve questioning looks fron them, so i asked just Iris to apany me to tbe bathroom.


    I removed the dress i was wearing earlier. Iris observed the bruises but she remained silent. Her eyes saying everything at once.


    She quietly helped me with the dress and we walked out of the bathroom towards the full length mirror i had in me room. I couldn¡¯t believe i was the one standing there.


    My hair was put in a low bun with pins holding it down. My bodice of my white wedding dress hugged my upper body. It was acey material with flowery details. The dress flowed down after the waist leaving a long train behind me.


    The sleeves were worn in separately from the dress. My make up was in minimum, my nails painted in nude colour and with simply Jewellery. My shoes were hidden beneath my dress.


    I looked elegant and so beautiful. I looked so different and a like whole new person. I couldn¡¯t help but hope that Alex would be pleased.


    Iris walked up to me teary eyed. ¡°You¡¯re the most beautiful bride I¡¯ve seen today¡±.


    ¡°Thank you so much¡±. I replied trying to hold back my tears.


    I couldn¡¯t pin down what i was feeling at the moment. I was feeling sad and then also happy. I was sad because of all that was happening around me that i couldn¡¯t control and then happy because for the first time i looked and felt beautiful.


    ¡°Oh, i was just doing what i do best ¡°. She said brushing me off. Unknown to her that i wasn¡¯t thanking her for just getting me ready, but just because of her presence here today. She made me feel so much better.


    ¡°Princess you look stunning¡±. My dad said enveloping me in a hug and nting a kiss on my forehead.


    ¡°If you¡¯re ready, we should leave now¡±. My dad asked softly. I turned around and hugged Iris. She was shocked at first before she quickly returned the hug, wrapping her arms around me.


    My dad stood by the door, his right hand stretched out awaiting mine. I walked towards him and put my hand in his. He smiled sweetly at me before we walked to the car where Chase and Rena were already waiting for us.


    Nobody said a word as we drove quietly to the where my wedding was to be held.

 A Runaway Groom

    Alexander¡¯s PoV


    ¡°Today is a good day¡±. I said as i jumped off my bed racing to my bathroom. Although even i did not believe my own words.


    I washed my mouth and a took a quick shower. I got out of the bathroom with a towel around my waist and another in my hand as i dried my hair. I picked up my phone that wasying on my bed and checked for any important emails and i quickly responded to them.


    Ever since i was a little boy, my father had always trained me so i could join the family business. As soon as i was done with high school, my Father dered me ready and i joined immediately. I would say that I¡¯m doing very good because i do love what i do but there is always room for improvement.


    As soon i was done with the emails. I began getting dressed for my ¡®big day¡¯ as my father had put it. I had thoughts of Lily constantly in my head and the image of how beautiful she was thest time i saw her.


    I guess i would admit that i was attracted to her but i know i didn¡¯t feel anything else for her. Yes, I¡¯m sure of it.


    I just needed to fuck her out of my system and I¡¯ll be good. That¡¯s all. Getting married her angered me and as well perplexed me. I do not see what I and my Family stand to gain from this union. I have tried to get something out of my father but he wouldn¡¯t budge. All we¡¯re doing here is throwing away 30000$ for some Silly Lily.


    ¡°My boy¡±. I turned around and found my mother walking towards me with a smile on her face. She enveloped me in a tight hug and i didn¡¯t realise until now how much i needed that.


    ¡°Everything will be fine. Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m going to find a way to get you out of this.¡± She held my face and looked intently in my eyes as she spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay mama, don¡¯t worry so much about me.¡± It was my turn to hold her face before nting a kiss on her cheek.


    ¡°And by the way, you look so beautiful mama¡±. She blushed ferociously. My mother rarely smiles or show emotions around others but I¡¯m d that when she is around me, i see whole different person.


    ¡°And you are equally so handsome my boy. Let¡¯s go now, i don not want to hear any more of your father¡¯s whining ¡°. She rolled her eyes and iughed at her behaviour.


    We walked hand in hand and got into a separate car from my father before driving off.


    Stepping out from the car as we had arrrived at the location. We had parked at the back to avoid the paparazzi as I¡¯m certain that they all there by now.


    My mother kissed my cheeks before going inside with everyone else.


    ¡°Hey Alex¡±. Martin said with huge grin.


    ¡°Hey man¡±. I greeted him with a smile of my own. I had not seen him since thest day of school but we had been talking on phone at times when we both had the time. As i had been busy with work and him trying to grow his business.


    Martin and I had been friends from childhood. His father passed away some years ago and now it¡¯s just him and his mum. His is a very smart and hardworking kid so when he told me about his idea and asked for some money to start up, i did not think twice. I know he will do great.


    ¡°Are you with the rings?.¡± I asked him. Martin was my best man and i trusted but i still needed to make sure.


    ¡°Yeah bro, let¡¯s get you married¡±. He patted me on the back before gesturing to the door. As soon we walked in, the shes of the camera blinded me but i was used to it so i kept on walking until i stood at the alter with Martin behind me.


    ******* Lily¡¯s PoV


    Upong arriving at the venue, i discovered that i was getting married in a church. I did not take the Dankworths as religious people so i was very surprised.


    The media and so many reporters were already present taking numerous pictures of us as we hurriedly walked into the church.


    Stepping through the doors, we were met with Mr. Daniel Dankworth , Alex¡¯s father. He greeted my family members with a handshake before pulling me in to a hug. Perplexed, i stood still with hands dangling by my side.


    He pulled away from me and shed me a sweet smile. I just stood there as everything appeared awkward. He gestured for us to follow him and he led us through a long passage before we finally halted our movement in front of arge door that had beautiful lilies on the door knob and two men standing at each side of the door.


    ¡°Everyone is seated and ready, waiting for you two¡±. He said pointing his fingers at my Dad and i before walking in the church with Chase and Rena behind him.


    ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready princess¡±. My dad said as he gently squeezed my hand. I responded with a nod as i was too nervous to speak.


    ¡°Thank you for doing this for us princess. I promise that the Dankworths would take good care of you and if they don¡¯t, please don¡¯t hesitate to tell me and i will get you out of there okay. Don¡¯t worry about the contract , we¡¯ll find some other way to pay them. ¡± He was looking at me teary


    eyed with so many emotions at once. At his words i recalled the reason why i was doing this.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay dad. I can do this¡±. I shed hin a nervous smile. ¡°I¡¯m ready ¡°. He nted a kiss on my cheek before signalling to the men at the door that we were ready.


    Immediately the doors were opened, Soft enchanting music filled my ears.


    All the guests that were initially seated, stood on their feets now. We began walking down the aisle and i squeezed my father¡¯s hands tighter. The aisle was decorated with Lilies and beautiful lights.


    I looked around the church and there were so many people who i barely recognized. I guess they were all invited by the Dankworths. I looked around the whole ce, everywhere but the figure standing closest to the priest.


    Upone reaching the altar, the music came to a stop and then my father put my hand in a cold hand before walking away to his seat.


    I looked up to the bearer of the cold hands and my breath caught in my throat. It was Alex and he was drop dead gorgeous.


    I wonder why i was surprised. Was i expecting someone else at the alter?


    ¡°Dear beloved and honoured guests¡±. The priest started. ¡°We¡¯re gathered here today to join Alex and Lily in the union of marriage . Their formalmitment to each other¡­


    His words faded as i stared into those deep grey eyes i loved so much. Although his eyes and expression were as cold as ever. He stared nkly at me while i shamelessly ogled at him. His suit was perfectly fitted and his hair beautifully styled.


    ¡°Alex Dankworth¡± . The priest looked at Alex. ¡°Do you take LIly O¡¯Sullivan to be your wedded wife, to live together in marriage?.


    Do you promise to love her,fort her, honour and keep her for better or worse, for richer or poorer, in sickness and in health, and forsaking all others, be faithful only to her, for as long as you both shall live?.¡±


    Alex looked at me intently, as he was yet to respond. I returned his gaze as the seconds ticked by. After what felt like hours when it was in fact few seconds, and when i thought he was going to back down and be a runaway groom he responded with a deep barriton voice. ¡± I do¡±.


    His voice alone made my knees tremble. The priest nced at me. ¡± Lily O¡¯Sullivan, do you take Alex Dankworth to be your wedded husband , to live together in marriage?. Do you promise to love him,fort him, honour and keep him, for better or worse, for richer or poorer , in sickness and in health, and forsaking all others , be faithful only to him, for as long as you both shall live?¡±.


    I looked at my Father who was smiling sweetly at me then at Chase who was ring at me. I looked back to Alex whose expression was still nk. The corners of my mouth rose as I said, ¡°I do¡±.


    The priest nced at us.¡±Exchange the rings now¡±. Martin passed the rings to Alex and he gave me one before slipping a beautiful diamond ring on my finger and I did the same.


    ¡°By the power vested in me, I now pronounce you as Man and Wife ¡°. The priest smiled at Alex. ¡± You may now kiss the bride¡±.


    As the priest said this, i stilled. I hadpletely forgotten about this part. My eyes were so wide and I looked like a mouse caught in a trap. My smile was wiped away and it was Alex¡¯s turn to have a smirk on his face as he enjoyed my turmoil.


    He pulled me towards him and i immediately shut my eyes. I felt his breath on my face and i knew it would be happening soon. I was so excited and nervous about my first kiss with Alex. My palms were sweating and i was on the verge of passing out.


    A feather like kiss on my cheek very close to my lips ripped me out of my thoughts and the crowd erupted in cheers and ps.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Alex pulled away from me with his signature smirk on his face. All i wanted was to brush his face on a harsh surface so as to get that smirk off his face for good. My cheeks were so red and to the crowd it was due to the romantic kiss we just shared as a couple but i was dying of embarrassment.


    The crowd came closer to congratte us as they threw lily flowers at us. The reporters and photographers were not left behind as they took numerous photos of us.


    Turning to my side to look at Alex, i found him storming out of the church, a frown on his face with Martin closely behind and the reporters chasing after him.


    I guess after all he was a run away groom.

 My Honeymoon

    Lily¡¯s PoV


    ¡°Mmmm this feels so good. I¡¯ve been dying to feel your hot kisses all over my body.¡± I couldn¡¯t help the moan that slipped out of my mouth.


    After Alex stormed out of our wedding, Mr. Daniel guided me through the numerous reporters who fired numerous questions at me. I don¡¯t know if i could ever get used to this.


    He led me to a ck Mercedes that appeared to have been waiting for me at the back of the church.


    He left me in the car with a driver, a sweet older man who introduced himself to me as Mark after informing me that the driver would take me to the airport where i would meet Alex. We would be flying together to our honeymoon.


    I did not get a chance to say goodbye to my family before the driver zoomed off.


    When we got to the airport i found Alex standing by a jet that had Dankworth written bodly on it. My jaw dropped at the sight of it. I couldn¡¯t believe that they had their own fucking private Jet.


    I was so excited to get into it as it was also my first time flying.


    shback : at the airport


    As i stood before the jet taking in it¡¯s beauty, Alex was stood at the entrance his eyes following my movements.


    ¡°Hey¡±. I waved at him. No response ¡°Hey Alex¡±. Still no response.


    ¡°Rude much¡±. I muttered under on breath.


    ¡± Get in Lily¡±. He finally spoke up before walking in.


    ¡°And he speaks¡±. I eximed sarcastically.


    I walked in and a brte hostess stood in front me, ring at me not making any move to let me through.


    ¡°Uhm, excuse me¡±. I said to her, trying to get her to move .


    ¡°Of course¡±. She shed me a sickenly sweet smile which was very much fake if i may add before moving out of my way.


    I decided to ignore her so i walked further into the jet. I spotted Alex and i went towards that direction seating opposite him.


    He had aptop before him and he buried himself into refusing to acknowledge my presence. I decided to distract myself by admiring the big Jet.


    ¡®We¡¯re getting ready for take off and i just wanted to know if you¡¯re ready sir?. The annoying Hostess had returned. Her eyes solely on Alexpletely ignoring my existence.


    For moment he did not respond and i wondered if he did not hear her, not until he typed something quickly on hisptop and closed it. He learned back casually on his chair before acknowledging the hostess with a firm tone. ¡°Of course.¡± Then his eyes shed to me and my heart jumped.


    ¡°Alright sir¡±. The hostess replied with a high pitched voice that was so irritating before walking away, but not before giving me stink eye.


    I looked back at Alex to find him already staring at me. I shifted ufortably in my seat when his stare became more intense. I panicked, wondering if my make up was smudged or something else was wrong. I finally decided to voice out my thoughts.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±. I asked cautiously. Knowing Alex, his mood could flip at any point and i was not in the mood to be at the receiving end of it any time soon.


    I did not get any response from him, instead he moved closer to me and my heart beat skyrocketed.


    I.. is there something wrong?. I asked more anxiously this time. No response again. Instead he kept his grey eyes trained on me as i felt his arms on my waist rubbing me softly.


    I closed my eyes as i basked in the feeling.


    I felt like jelly and i almost melted into in his arms before a clicking sound brought me out of my thoughts.


    I opened my eyes and i found Alex rxed in his seat. The absence of his hands on my body left me feeling uneasy.


    ¡°If you wanted my hands on your body that badly you should haved said so. After all you¡¯re my dear wife .¡± He said with a wink, his eyes glistening with amusement.


    I couldn¡¯t help the blush that formed on my cheeks as he called me his wife. ¡± it¡¯s really not like that, i wasn¡¯t aware of the seat belt¡±.


    ¡°Yeah right¡±. He replied sarcastically.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually my first time flying¡±. I said embarrassed.


    I got no response from him and then i met his eyes trying to decipher whatever he was thinking, but that was impossible as he stared nkly at me.


    He stared at me for a while before he abruptly unbuckled himself and sat close to me. He buckled his seat belt before ncing at my stunned expression.


    ¡°Hold on to me¡±. He spoke firmly.


    ¡°Why should I ¡­ Ahhhhh¡±. I screamed and held tightly to Alex. The n was taking off and i was so scared. I also felt like throwing up because of turbulence.


    After a while of me screaming and holding unto Alex like my life depended on it the jet finally moved steadily, signalling that we were on air.


    I breathed a sigh of relief before i realized that i was still holding unto Alex. I quickly detached my hands from him, muttering countless apologies.


    ¡± I¡¯m so sorry, i hope i did not hurt you¡±. I asked worriedly as i grimaced at the memory of how tight i held his arm.


    He quietly stood up from the seat, ignoring me and moved to seat opposite me, the previous ce he was sat. This little action of his hurt me and as well annoyed as i felt like a gue that he couldn¡¯t stand to be close to me.


    He rxed in his seat before bringing out hisptop and continued typing. I continued to re at him as i imagined throwing him out of window. God!! He was so annoying.


    ¡°So you find your dear husband annoying?.¡±


    ¡°What!?, why¡­ why would you say that¡±. My mouth ran dry, an embarrassed heat rushed over my neck and face. Did i say that out loud.


    ¡°Yes, you said it loud enough for the whole ne to hear.¡±. He said with a smug smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I.. i didn¡¯t mean to..¡±.


    ¡°Stop apologising, you do that alot. And get changed in the bedroom. You don¡¯t look toofortable in that dress.¡± He cut me off before i could continue speaking.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°You have a room in here?¡±. I asked astonished.


    He replied with a firm nod and waved me away to the room. I walked towards the direction Alex pointed me to then i found a another hostess who thankfully wasn¡¯t the rude brte.


    I asked her for directions and she led me to the room. I was really impressed. It was a small space by well arranged. The bed was clean and made, he had a window by the bed and a small night stand.


    I found myself moving towards the bed, my fingers running over the smooth sheets, and i smiled at the softness.


    I decided to focus on the reason why i was here. I went into the closet and I found different outfits which was surprisingly my size. That is certainly not creepy.


    I struggled to get out of my wedding dress before finally go out of it. I opted for a loose orange joggers, a in white Tee and white air Jordans. I got dressed before walking out of the room to my seat.


    Walking towards my seat i found the brte leaning towards Alex and giggling like a sea horse. I sat annoyed watching them.


    ¡°Mr Dankworth. I hope our take off was smooth enough. Would you like anything to eat or drink at this point?¡±. The brte asked, the first few buttons of her shirt were open, her boobs spilling out and her skirt couldn¡¯t have gotten shorter than thest time i saw her.


    I couldn¡¯t help but roll my eyes as she bent forward and her boobs now in Alex¡¯s face. Now all these were already irritating but what angered me the most was the fact that Alex did not try to reject her advances.


    His eyes that were once trained on hisptop was already in her shirt, resting on her boobs or probably sucking on them.


    Okay, maybe I¡¯m exaggerating but his eyes were focused on her boobs and boy did she enjoy the attention.


    ¡°Get me a ss of wine and get her some food¡±. He gestured towards me but his eyes never left her boobs. I couldn¡¯t stand the scene in front of me so i huffed and stood up.


    ¡± I¡¯m not hungry¡±. I snapped angrily before storming to the room. I sighed rxing into the soft sheets. At least i get to enjoy these sheets.


    Disturbing thoughts of them fucking their brains out there kept my mind active but as tiredness overwhelmed me i feel asleep.


    *****


    I woke up feeling the rays of sun light on my face as i squinted my eyes to adjust to the unfamiliar surrounding. I panicked and jumped off the body trying to figure out where i was. I was still wearing my earlier outfit but my shoes on the floor next to the bed. So i was certain nothing bad had happened to me. Yet.


    I walked out the room and followed my intution. I got to the dining area where i found an olddy cooking by the stove.


    As she noticed my presence she smiled sweetly and spoke up. ¡± Mrs Dankworth, you¡¯re awake. How are you feeling now.¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m fine, thank you. And you¡¯re?. I asked looking at her cautiously.


    ¡°Oh forgive my manners. I¡¯m Grace and I¡¯m the cook here.¡± She turned around to check what she


    was cooking before turning back to me. ¡°Mr. Dankworth had asked me to prepare something for you to eat when you¡¯re awake.¡±


    ¡°You know alex¡±. I threw another question at her.


    ¡± Yes, Mrs Dankworth. Like i said earlier, I¡¯m the cook here and I¡¯ve been working for the Dankworths ever he was a little boy.¡±. I felt so stupid and dumb at this point. Of course she would know him.


    ¡± Do you know where he is?¡±.


    ¡°Yes Ma, in his study.¡± She shed me another gentle smile.


    ¡°And where is that?¡±.


    ¡°Oh silly me, go down this hallway. It¡¯s the first door you¡¯ll see. You can¡¯t miss it. ¡°Thank you and please call me lily¡±. I smiled at her before going back to find his study.


    I got infront of the door and knocked. No response.


    ¡°Alex¡±.


    Silence


    ¡°Alex¡±


    Silence


    Again ¡°Alex¡±


    I huffed annoyed about to leave before rhe door was harshly pulled open. ¡°WHAT?¡±.


    ¡°I just wanted to check on you¡±. I said in almost a whisper.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m right here.¡±. He snapped at me before walking back into the room, leaving the door open.


    I stood still at the door watching him gather some of his things. When he was certain that he had gathered all that he needed, he walked out of the door shutting in behind him.


    ¡°And don¡¯t ever scream my name again.¡± He says brushing past me. ¡°Unless I¡¯m fucking it out of you¡±.


    I gasped as i stared at his retreating figure walking out of the house.


    End of shback


    I enjoyed as the sun peppered kisses all over my skin.


    Our honeymoon had gone by so quickly and i had not seen Alex all through the week. I guess it should be called my honeymoon seeing that i had spent the entire time alone at the cabin. Well not entirely alone as i had Grace with me.


    I discovered that we were at santorini, Greece. It was a really lovely plscr and all i wanted was to explore the ce but i couldn¡¯t do that because Alex had instructed me not to leave the cabin.


    I wouldn¡¯t consider myself as a very obedient person but i know it was for the best as i did not know how to navigate myself around.


    The entire week was spent reading whatever books i could find, eating, napping and at times ying games with Grace and Repeat all over again.


    Today i decided toe out to the pooll and now i wonder why i had not beening here. Well I had not been able toe to the pool because of the bruises on my body but now I¡¯m d that they have faded a bit and it doesn¡¯t hurt so much.


    I was dressed in a teal two piece swim suitthat barely covered my ass and boobs. I was not bothered because iy was just mr and Grace, not that she would evene here but just in case i had a towel close to me.


    ¡°Wifey¡±. I jumped as i heard an all to familiar deep voice. I stared at him confused and wondering why he was here all of a sudden.


    He let his eyes run all over my body, ogling at me shamelessly. Still staring at me with his hands in his pocket, his eyes went to my stomach and something shifted in his yes. He clenched his jaw and balled his fists.


    I quickly covered myself with a towel in shame. Was i really that appalling?. I kept my head down as i brushed past him into the Cabin.


    Who was i think that Alex would find me attractive?.

 Wild Desires

    Alexander¡¯s PoV


    The car came to a stop in front of the Cabin where i was to spend my ¡®honeymoon¡¯ with Lily. I only agreed to this little trip for the sake of the media as they had already printed numerous papers with different theories as to why i stormed out of the wedding.


    Some of the things they wrote were just pathetic.


    Alex Dankworth storms of the wedding leaving his bride at the alter Is Alex Dankworth really in love with Lily O¡¯Sullivan?


    Lily O¡¯Sullivan marries Alex Dankworth for wealth


    Lily O¡¯Sullivan ims to be pregnant for Alex Dankworth


    I don¡¯t really care about the media but I¡¯m sure Lily would. I tried as much as possible to get them all thrown under the bus but there¡¯s only little you could do about the media. New storiese out every day.


    That¡¯s why i instructed her not to leave the house because I¡¯m certain she would bumb into some reporters or even see some papers carrying this sick topic.


    ¡°Grace where is Lily¡±. I got into the kitchen to find Grace preparing something. I quickly asked about Lily. Not that i care about her or anything. I guess i just wanted to know where she was.


    ¡°Wee sir, Mrs Dankworth is by the pool¡±. She said to me, i gave her a nod before walking towards to the pool to find her.


    I had left the house mainly because i wanted to avoid making contacts with her as much as possible. But even as i did that, she was constantly on my mind.


    When i saw her in that wedding dress, she looked so beautiful, in fact too beautiful and innocent. All i wanted was to rip off the dress and have my way with her.


    As i couldn¡¯t stay here to enjoy my honyemoon, i decided to spend my time opening new businesses and organisations here in Greece. What better way to enjoy your honeymoon rather than working?


    I got to the pool and found her lying on the chair and what i saw would probably be the death of me. Sheyed under the sun in a two piece teal swim swimsuit that made her skin look brighter and more beautiful.


    ¡°Wifey¡±. I finally decided to make my presence known. She jumped up, startled. Her eyes looking at me with surpise. I¡¯m sure she wasn¡¯t expecting to see me today.


    I let my eyes run all over her body and


    God she was a temptress and she didn¡¯t even know it. This was the reason why i avioded her. Whenever i was around her, i couldn¡¯t control myself.


    She looked so sexy in this swimsuit, her boobs looked so juicy and i could see the imprint of her nipples. I wanted to y with them.


    I couldn¡¯t see her ass well from this angle but I¡¯m aware of how blessed she is at that side. I¡¯m sure they must very soft. And then the outline of luscious pussy. The swimsuit allowed me to have a clear view of it. I wonder what it would look like and how sweet it would taste.


    My eyes went back to plump lips that i desperately want to be wrapped around my thick cock. I wanted to torture her with kisses until she begs me to fuck her.


    My eyes went to her stomach, she had a little bit of fat there but it was just perfect. I trailed down her sexy body again as i couldn¡¯t get enough of it and my eyes caught faded bruises on her stomach and ribs.


    My earlier thoughts were long forgotten and all i saw was red. I clenched my jaws and balled my fists on the sight of it. As if sensing the change in my mood, she quickly covered her with a white towel that only came to view now. Well not that i would care about a white towel when there was a hot seductress in front of me.


    Her face fell as she brushed past me hurriedly walking into the cabin. I wonder what got into her but I¡¯ll deal with thatter. For now i have to find out what happened to her and how the hell she got those bruises. I would have asked her but that would seem like i care but i don¡¯t so i instead i called my guy Mitch.


    I dialled his number and he picked up on the first ring. ¡°Sir¡±. He said greeting me. ¡°I want you to find out something on Lily O¡¯Sullivan. I want to know if she was involved in any fight or anything that would result in her having bruises of recent.¡±. I spoke in one breathe.


    ¡°Alright sir¡±. Mitch responded before i hung up the phone, cing it in my pocket. Mitch was the guy i went to whenever i needed to find something on anyone. He was very serious with his work and would always deliver.


    I decided that we have had enough of this trip and it was time to go back. I walked into the cabin to find Lily and inform her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    I looked around the house until Grace informed me that she was in her room. I got to the front of the room and i knocked on the door. There was no response from the other side. I knocked again and stilm no response so i decided to call out to her.


    ¡°Lily¡±. The other side was as quiet as it could be.


    ¡°Lily i know you can hear me,e and get the door¡±. She was still not responding to me.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ming in and I¡¯m not going to apologise if you see your pretty tits¡±. I pushed open the door and there she was lying on the bed with a simple T-shirt that reached down her thighs and her back to me.


    ¡°Lily get ready, we¡¯re flying back to Florida. I¡¯ll be waiting in the car and you have just..¡± i checked my Rolex watch on my left wrist before speaking again. ¡°Just 10 minutes¡±.


    I expected a response from her or just anything but she just ignored me. I wasn¡¯t in the mood for her attitude and the only way I could let go of her suddenly ignoring me was only if she was pronounced dead but the constant rising and falling of her body proves otherwise.


    I moved closer to the other side the bed to check if she was asleep bu as if noticing my intention she curled her self into ball, hiding her face with her hands.


    The state i saw her in made me want to wrap my hands around her and protect her.


    Her eyes were puffy and red, her other hand holding her chest tightly as though she was in so much pain. She looked like she was choking on a sob and her face got redder by the second.


    I did not know what to do or how tofort her. All these were new to me and so i decided to ask the dumbest question known to man. ¡°Lily Are you okay?.¡±


    That question alone was enough to remove the release the dam lettle all the tears flow free.


    She sobbed and cried loudly at this point, and i was lost on what to do. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some time. I¡¯m be waiting in the car¡±. I quickly rushed out after i said that.


    I could finally breathe when i got into behind the wheel. I wonder what she must think of now.


    I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what got her so sad to the point where she would cry like that. Seeing her like that made me angry and I wanted to know who hurt her and i wanted to make them pay.


    I did not ever what to see her cry.


    After a few minutes of waiting for Lily, she got out of the house and into the car quietly. She looked so much better than she did few minutes ago. She wore an oversized white hoodie, ck cargo pants and a white and ck converse.


    Her hair was pulled in a pony tail and she had light make up on. She looked clean and beautiful.


    She got in quietly and put on her seatbelt this time without my reminder. Once she was settled i began driving to the airport. The atmosphere was weird and tense.


    We got to the airport and she just walked into the jet, not giving anyone a simple nce. I walked quickly behind her expecting her to take a seat opposite me as usual but she just walked into the room andyed on the bed.


    I went to my usual spot and buckled up. I looked in front of and her absence was definitely felt. This time i wouldn¡¯t deny that i missed her.


    ****


    Arriving at Florida, there were cars already waiting for us. Lily had slept all through the journey. I led her out of the Jet into the white Benz.


    Her mood was still the same during the ride back home. She was officially my wife now so we would be living together obviously.


    I didn¡¯t feel like driving so we sat at the back seat while the driver began the ride home. Lily looked sort of nervous, She kept her distance from me which was not unusual but she kept bouncing her legs and ying with her fingers.


    I decided to ignore not until the bounce of her legs increased. It irked me and i couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I ced my hand on her knee restricting her movement.


    ¡°Stop it¡±. I said firmly. She looked at me wide eyed and responded with a simple nod.


    I busied myself with work on myptop until the car came to a stop signalling that we had gotten to the house.


    I began walking into the house with Lily in front of me until a call halted my movements. I gestured to the maids to guide Lily to the room she¡¯ll be staying in while i stood outside to take the call.


    ¡°Sir¡±. Mitch¡¯s voice rang through the phone. I was d he called cause i was dying to know what happened to Lily.


    ¡°You got anything yet¡±. I asked impatiently.


    ¡°Yes sir, i did some digging and it turns out that those bruises were caused by Chase, her brother.


    That filthy dog!. I had never like that brother of has but hearing this only made me despise him.


    ¡°How so?¡± I needed to know why and when. I like to get my facts straight and i needed to know what truly happened.


    There was a moment of silence from the other end and it was killing me. ¡°Mitch i don¡¯t have all day¡±. I spat out angrily, my patience wearing out.


    ¡°Sir, he uhm.. he raped her and beat her up.¡±


    That son of a bitch!. He fucking touched me wife!!.


    I remembered once saving Lily from him when i caught him man handling her but this¡­ this is just unbelievable. Why would he touch his own sister. His is just a disgusting pig and i can not wait to get my hands on him. Oh the things i would do to him. He would regret the day he had the thought of doing it.


    ¡°Alright¡±. I said to mitch who had been silent on the other side. I hung up and put the phone is my pocket before getting into my car and driving out of thepound.


    I guess Chase has earned himself a little visit from me.

 The Visit

    Alexander¡¯s PoV


    I drove into the familiar surrounding of Lily¡¯s father¡¯s home. Yes, it was no longer her home cause she¡¯s mine now and her home is wherever I¡¯m at.


    Fuming with rage i pushed open the door without bothering to ring the doorbell. I stormed in the living room and luckily for chase i found him in the dining room, having brunch.


    I had intended to drag him by the ear down the stairs, with his face scrubbing the floor. But well, lucky Chase.


    Upon seeing me, Chase looked at me surprised before shing me a sick grin. ¡°Ahh, Alex my favourite Inw. What are you doing here?. I hope Lily is not giving you any trouble. I know she¡¯s a handful but don¡¯t hesitate to tell me if she¡¯s causing trouble and i will put her in her ce¡±.


    I stood watching him with my hands in ny pocket. His words only fueled my anger. I hated the way he spoke about her.


    ¡°No, I came to see you Chase.¡± I spoke firmly making my way towards him.


    ¡°Oh, Please join me then.¡±Hi said as he hands gestured for me to join him at the table.


    I got to the table and instead of seating down and joining him in having a ¡°good meal¡± while we discuss how much trouble Lily Causes i grabbed his cor without warning and smashing his face into the meal he had before him.


    Painful grunts and groans could be heard from Chase as i repeatedly smashed his face on the table.


    ¡°What the Fuck Alex¡±. He managed to speak up when i finally let him go.


    I looked at his face, examining the damages but he still look good and i wasn¡¯t satisfied. I threw a punch on his nose catching him off guard. He stumbled back before wiping off the blood that covered his nose. He attempted to throw a punch at me but i blocked it and punched his ribs.


    I did not give him time to recover as i used my knee to continuously hit him on his ribs. I threw him over the table and hended on the ground. I wasted no time as i put my right foot on his broken ribs applying more pressure as i enjoyed the beautiful melody of his screams.


    ¡°Now listen to me good Chase, cause i won¡¯t repeat myself.¡± He was about to pass out and his eyes were fluttering close. I stumped my feet on his busted lip, jittering him awake.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you every a finger on my wife ever again, you disgusting dig. I would have killed you because someone as dirty as you are does not deserve to live but I¡¯m sure Lily wouldn¡¯t want that so you have her to thank for that.¡±


    ¡°Am i clear¡±. I asked as i applied more pressure on his ribs. He rapidly nodded his head, tears


    streaming down from his eyes. And God the sight was beautiful.


    I removed my feet from his body, ring at him onest time before walking to sink, rinsing my hands to get rid of his filthy blood. When i was satisfied, i walk out of the door into my car, driving off to the office.


    This revtion changed everything for me. All i wanted to cut the deal with Chase and his father but i knew that would mean letting Lily go back to them. In as much as i hated Lily, i wouldn¡¯t deny that I did not want her to suffer such abuse from her own family. I wanted her to suffer but by my own terms. I should be the only one that makes her suffer.


    I did not know the depth of the abuse and if that was the first time and asking Lily abput it wouldn¡¯t be good.


    Hence i would always protect Lily.


    ***** Lily¡¯s Pov


    The ride to Alex¡¯s house where i would be living him was full of anxiety. I was nervous about living with Alex and his parents, especially his mother who clearly hates me for reasons best known to her alone.


    As the car came to a stop infront of the mansion, i hesitantly got down from the car and walked towards the building with Alex behind me.


    The sound of the Alex¡¯s phone ringing caught my attention. I halted in my steps and i watched Alex walk further away from me before gesturing to the maids to lead me to the room where I¡¯ll be staying.


    I was led to into an all too familiar room, neat, all white walls and furniture, white curtains and polished surfaces. I recalled the day i woke up here and how i embarrassed myself in front of him. I shuddered at the memory.


    I guess I¡¯d have to share a room with Alex since technically, we were married.


    The maids left me in the room and since i had nothing to do or unpack i fell asleep on the very soft bed.


    I woke up a whileter just in time to see the sun set. I walked to the balcony attached to his room and watched it. It was so beautiful. After watching it for God knows how long i decided to take a shower.


    I got into the exquisite bathroom and boy i was astonished. The whole ce felt like i was in a five star hotel. I prepared a bath and hurriedly got in. Since i did not have anything of mine to use,


    i picked up whatever soap and shampoo i found there and it smelt so much like Alex. It made me feel giddy.


    After soaking in for a hours, my stomach protested in hunger and i quickly got out wrapping a towel around myself. I went into the closet and i found some clothes that were my size. I am so not surprised at this point. I guess they really prepared for my arrival.


    I was looking for something casual and appropriate at the same time. Still contemting on what to wear as i intended to go downstairs to make dinner for myself. A deep barriton voice startled me.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing in my room almost naked¡±. Hearing the all too familiar voice that i jumped into the closet, hiding my body behind the door and poking my face out.


    ¡°Alex¡±. I breathed out. I did not realize how much i missed him until now. He looked so delicious in his ck suit. He looked stressed and tired but at the same time so hot. It made me want to drop to my knees and worship him with my mouth.


    Jeez, where the hell are these thoughtsing from.


    ¡°Do you mind providing the answer to the question i just asked you instead of gawking at me like a dog on heat¡±. He hissed, ring at me.


    ¡°The maids¡­ they uhm¡­ led me ¡­¡± I tried exining how i got here but he cut me off refusing to listen to me.


    ¡°Get out!!!¡±. He screamed out, his voice booming out of the walls.


    ¡°I, .. I¡¯m¡­ sorry¡± i said with my eyes stinging with hot tears that threatened to fall out.


    ¡°I said get dressed and get the fuck out of my room¡±.


    I shut the closet door and just picked out something and put them on. My eyes were blurry with eyes so i did not even care about whatever i put on.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    As soon as i was done, i came out of the closet to find the room empty. I heard the shower running indicating that he was in there so i took this opportunity to run out of the room into the dinning room.

 Dinner

    Lily¡¯s PoV


    I practically ran out of the room with tears streaming down my face. I ran down the stairs bumping into Alex¡¯s father unintentionally. I looked at him horror, my eyes apologising and pleading with him to let me off. I expected him to raise his voice at me as it seems that¡¯s what everyone does around here.


    ¡°Woah, you should watch where you¡¯re going next time so you don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± He spoke in a surprisingly soft tone, his hands steading me.


    ¡°Lily are you okay?¡±. I replied with a nod shing him a forced smile. From the look on his face i was sure that he didn¡¯t buy it but thankfully he did not press on the issue.


    ¡°Dinner is served, why don¡¯t youe to the table¡±. He said while leading me to the dining table where Alex¡¯s mother was already sat sending daggers at me.


    To say those stares did not give me chills would be a ridiculous lie.


    He led me to a seat before walking back to the head of the table and his wife close to him. I kept my head down as I wished for this to be over as my appetite had been ling taken away by Alex and his ring mother. For now i just wanted to crawl to my bed and hide away from the world. I¡¯ve had a really interesting day.


    But i guess it couldn¡¯t get any better as a woody scent hit my nostrils. I sat still refusing to acknowledge his presence as he casually pulled the seat close me and sat down.


    My nails had not gotten more interesting than it was now as i trained my vision solely on it.


    The food was served by the maids before everyone began digging into their food except i couldn¡¯t do that and instead i continued picking at it.


    ¡°Get me a cup of coffee¡±. Alex¡¯s voice caught my attention and i raised my face to look at him bewildered.


    Why would anyone want coffee at this time of the day. Well Alex Dankworth is full of surprises that i can testify.


    A maid brought him his coffee in a jar. She stood between me and alex bending over to pour the coffee into his cup.


    It all happened in a sh and next thing i know I¡¯m trying to wipe off hot coffee off my burning skin. Coffee that was intentionally spilled on me by none other than the petite brte that insulted me the other day. I wouldn¡¯t forget that smug face.


    The grin on her face was enough proof that she did that on purpose.


    ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m so sorrry Lily. It was an ident¡±. She said showing fake concern and remorse while attempting to clean the coffee from my hand but instead she brushed the towel roughly on my hand causing painful grunts to leave my mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, please just leave it¡±. I said through pain while trying to get her off me but she wouldn¡¯t budge as she kept insisting with fake concern.


    ¡°Stop it and get out!!¡±. Alex¡¯s deep voice silenced both of us, putting a stop to our little back and forth.


    ¡°I.. I¡¯m.. sorry sir¡±. She said in merely a whisper obviously cowering in fear.


    ¡°Now!!¡±. His gruff voice boomed out, his tome much more colder than it was it. The petite brte hurriedly scurried out of the room.


    He looked towards me with the same fury in his eyes before he ordered me.¡± Get up now¡±. I quickly stood up not giving him the pleasure of repeating himself again.


    He stood up at the same time, grabbing my other hand before his mother¡¯s cold voice filled the room.


    ¡± She said she was sorry, you did not have to do that at the expense of this.. this thing¡±. Susan looked at me , her eyes sizing me up as though checking if i was worthy of being called a thing.


    ¡°Mama please¡± Alex said in a pained voice.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s true Alex, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s not much damage to her hand ut she¡¯s just being dramatic. ¡°. Susan sneered. Her eyes boring holes into our joined hands.


    ¡°Enough mum¡±. Alex Spat out angrily before storming out of the dining room and dragging


    me along with him. His mother had the look of shock on her face. I suppose they had never disagreed on anything. While Daniel, Alex¡¯s Father simply ignored the drama happening around him as he continued having whatever it is he was eating.


    Well there goes Dinner.


    When we finally got into the room, Alex mmed the door closed and pratically threw me on the bed before walking to he bathroom.


    I sat quietly without making a sound for fear of aggravating him or worse being at the recieving end of his anger.


    The sound of the bathroom door opening made my breathe hitch. I sat still refusing to look towards the bathroom door until he came into view.


    He was a holding a stool and a first aid Kit. He ced the stool in front of me before sitting


    casually on the chair.


    ¡°Give me your hand¡±. He spoke in a firm gruff voice, his expression as cold as ever and his eyes held so much anger in that.


    I brought my hand forth and he held it bringing close to his eyes as though he was examining the burn. I wonder if he feels the spark and tingles i feel right now as he¡¯s holding my hands. The room had be hotter from the close proximity we were in. His scent was all i could breathe and i was loving it.


    He took out something from the first aid kit and began applying it on my hand. I flinched from the stinging pain it caused and that did not go unnoticed by Alex.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Alex surprisingly asked in a softer tone. His eyes searching mine for the answer. ¡°Yes, a little bit¡±. I said while biting lips to prevent the groans that wanted to escape.


    I watched as Alex continued treating my hand with so much focus. He did it tenderly and asked at every time if it hurt, if i did not know better i would think he actually cared for me.


    I watched his wavy dark hair that had gotten longer fall over hus face. He beautify grey eyes, his well chiseled jaw and his beautiful face. I could stare at him all day and to think that he was all mine, well just legally but that should count right?.


    I stared at his sexy lean and long fingers as they moved skillfully treating my hand and now i wished i had more burns all over my body. God how did he make everything look so sexy.


    I imagined him being a doctor, a sexy doctor. I¡¯m sure he would get a lot of clients waiting in line for him.


    ¡°Lily can you stop that and please let go of hand, i said I¡¯m done¡±. I heard Alex¡¯s smug tone and he had a smirk on his face a he spoke.


    I quickly retracted my hand and looked at him wide eyed as i realized that i had been caught.


    I did not even realize that i had held his hand and was feeling his fingers up to his veiny arm. And boy did i say how good it felt.


    I can only imagine what those sexy fingers can do.


    ¡°Wifey if you let me i can show you exactly what i can do with my fingers, just say the word¡±. Did i fucking say that out loud.


    He stood up from the stool bent over . He was so close to me that our noses were touching and my heart beat elerated. I quickly squeezed my eyes shut as i rambled out.


    ¡°I.. I never said that¡±.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Mmm, but i need you to stay still and be quiet.¡± I did not believe that he could get any closer to me.


    ¡°Mmmm¡±. The sexiest sound ever blessed my ears. I felt his breathe on my neck as he spoke.


    ¡°You smell so good wifey¡±. I couldn¡¯t help the blush that formed on my cheek. He was doing so many things to me at once.


    ¡°Alright, i got it.¡±. Alex said before he moved away frome. I opened my eyes find him chuckling with his hands in his pocket.


    I just sat there with my cheeks red. Turns out Alex had no intention of making out me. He just needed his phone, but couldn¡¯t he just go through the other side of the bed


    Fuck you Alex!!!


    ¡°Goodnight Lily¡±. He smirked at me before walking out of the door.


    ¡°Aghh¡± i screamed into the pillow. Iid on the bed ying different scenarios of me and Alex in my head. With those thoughts i fell asleep.

 My beloved brother

    Lily¡¯s PoV


    The continuous sound of the buzzing of my phone interupted my very well needed sleep this morning.


    I had been ignoring the calls for an hour now, thinking that whoever it was would have themon sense to leave me the fuck alone. But i guess not everyone is destined to be smart.


    Phew!!


    I groaned as i stretched my very stiff bones. I think i had the best sleep of my life. The bed had Alex¡¯s scent all over and I cuddled the pillows as i slept, having beautiful dreams of i and Alex.


    ¡°Ugrhhh, for Christ¡¯s sake¡±. The buzzing of my phone interupted me again. I sighed and finally decided to check who it was so I could determine whether or not i would pick up.


    Because unless someone is dying and urgently needs a heart transnt from me, i don¡¯t see why you would call someone countless times by 7am in the morning.


    I¡¯m not even awake yet. Technically i am but my body needs to booth up before i do anything but this phone call is taking all that away from me.


    My phone had stopped ringing when i picked it up. I had 30 missed calls from Rena, 15 from Tiffany and a fucking 60 missed calls from my Dad.


    Has there been an apocalypse or something?!!.


    I decided to call my Dad back first. Before i could press the Call button, my phone began ringing and it was my Dad.


    Speak of the devil!


    I picked up on the first ring and ced the phone to my ear.


    ¡°Hello Dad¡±. I croaked out, like literally because i always sound like a disabled frog in the morning.


    ¡°Lily, finally. Where the hell have you been¡±. My dad said, souding relieved and at the same time pissed. I was very surprised by his tone as he had never spoken to me that way.


    ¡°Good morning to you too dad¡±. I replied back, pissed because of his tone as i did not see any reason why he should act that way.


    None of my family members had spoken to me since the wedding and now he thinks he could just call out of the blue and speak to me however he likes.


    Well, i wouldn¡¯t condone that.


    ¡°Chase is in the hospital and you need to get down here quickly¡±. My father said as he ignored my earlier sassy reply.


    ¡°What!!!, what happened to him?, is he going to be okay?¡±. I jumped off the bed as i rushed out all of my questions at once.


    ¡°Get down here Lily¡±. He sighed


    ¡± Okay, and oh you did not mention the adress¡±. I was pacing around the room as i asked. ¡°I¡¯ll text it to you. I¡¯ll be waiting¡±. He hung up after that.


    I sprinted into the bathroom and did my business. I got out and walked into the closet and pulled out my go to outfit. I wore a baggy Denim jean and big blue polo shirt with white sneakers.


    I brushed my hair and put it in a pony tail before sprinting out of the house. Luckily i did not bump into anyone this time.


    I was about leaving the gate when a voice stopped me in my tracks. ¡± Mrs Dankworth, are you going somewhere.¡±


    I turned around to look at the source of the voice. It was an elderly man who looked to be above 60 dressed in an expensive looking suit approached me. I continued staring at him trying to remember where i had seen him before.


    ¡°I¡¯m Mark, the driver from your wedding ¡°. He answered with a warm smile on his face as if reading my thoughts.


    ¡°Oh, Mark. It¡¯s nice to see you again¡±. I said genuinely smiling. Thest time we met he was really nice to me and make mefortable through out the ride.


    ¡°Mr. Dankworth, your husband has instructed me to take you to wherever you may want to go to.¡± Mark said.


    ¡°Oh, i don¡¯t mean to be a bother, i can just find a taxi.¡±. I did not want to bother the old man. At his age, he should be rxing at home instead of this.


    ¡± It¡¯s my Job Mrs. Dankworth.¡±. He responded still smiling.


    ¡°I said it¡¯s alright, i can find my way from here and i really have to go now so.¡±


    ¡°Then we should be on our way now. Mr. Dankworth wouldn¡¯t be happy if i neglected my job and let you do that¡±.


    ¡± Alright let¡¯s go.¡± I didn¡¯t want the man to loose his job or be queried by Alex because of me. I already knew how it felt to be at the recieving end of Alex¡¯s anger and i didn¡¯t want that for this old man.


    He led me to a ck shiny Mercedes. It was drool worthy but i had to leave quickly. I gave him the adress of the hospital and he drove off.


    *****


    As soon as Mark packed in front of the hospital. I jumped down from the car and sprinted into the hospital.


    ¡°Chase O¡¯Sullivan¡±. I walked to the receptionist at the front and asked her for Chase. She ran her eyes all over me while chewing her gum loudly like a bamboo.


    What¡¯s with everyone today. Can¡¯t she just do her god damn job.


    ¡± 22rd floor, room 205¡å. She finally replied and continued typing whatever it was on herputer. I¡¯m pretty sure that she wasn¡¯t typing anything of importance and it was just for show.


    I dashed in to the elevator and found my way to the 22rd floor. I did not need to find the room cause as soon i got to the floor i found my father by the cofee machine looking devastated.


    He was dressed casually in track pants and a polo shirt. I rarely saw him dressed this way as he was almost usually dressed formally. He had bags under his eyes, his shoulders slumped and it seemed like he had grown older in such a small space of time.


    He had the cup to his lips before his eyes found mine. He dropped the cup on a table close to him before he walked towards me his eyes never leaving mine.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±. I asked when he was standing in front of me.


    ¡°Come with me¡±. He replied before turning around and leading me to Chase quietly, or maybe too quiet for my liking.


    We got to room 205 where Chase was supposedly in. I saw Rena sat inside holding onto Chase. As soon as i got into the room, Rena snapped her eyes towards me ring at me with rage.


    She shared a look with my father and after a while she walked out of the room, brushing past me.


    I wonder what this is all about.


    I looked around the room. Everything was white. From the curtains to the tiles on the ground was white.


    The stench of blood and syringe was strong and it almost made me puke.


    I finally looked towards the white bed and found a figure lying there, with several machines stuck into him.


    It was Chase and he was barely recognisable. He looked dead if you were to ask me.


    He had numerous bruises on his face, a huge bandage on his head and some around his rib area. He looked really terrible. And even if he had done terrible things to me i still felt sorry for him.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±. I asked my dad teary eyed.


    ¡°Oh quit the pretence, you lying whore.¡±He looked at me with so much fury and grabbed my hand roughly.


    ¡°How could you do this to your own brother. Huh!¡± Stunned would be an understatement to express what i was feeling.


    If you had told me a day ago that my dad would speak to me like this i would throw a banana on your face andugh.


    ¡°What¡­ what are you saying dad?.¡± I asked genuinely perplexed. How does Chase lying in the hospital automatically be my fault. I hadn¡¯t even seen them in weeks and even if i did, do i have the power to cause such harm to chase?.


    If it were so then i would have killed Chase ever since the first time.


    ¡± Just drop the act, it¡¯s disgusting. Just because you¡¯re married to the Dankworths now doesn¡¯t mean you could whatever you want. How could you let Alex do this your own beloved brother. Huh?


    Chase that had always wished the best for you and the second you¡¯re married into a wealthy family this is what you do ?.¡±


    ¡°Alex did this?, how, when?. Dad I¡¯m not aware of any of this.¡± I spoke sincerely urging him to believe me. Why would Alex even do this Chase. All these were just so confusing to me.


    ¡°You¡¯re still denying this huh?, and to my face?. You¡¯re just pathetic Lily¡±. My father raised his hand to hit me and i squeezed my eyes shut preparing my self for the hit but it never came.


    A familiar voice caused me open my eyes.¡±Touch my wife again and that would be thest time that you¡¯d ever get to use those hands¡±.


    ¡°Alex, how .. howe you¡¯re here?.¡± I asked surprised. Alex was thest person i expected to see here today. He had held my father¡¯s hand there by stopping him from me.


    Alex and my father had a staring contest or perhaps a ring contest. My father was so pissed, i


    could literally see the smokeing off him.


    ¡°Why did you beat up my son¡±. My father asked through clenched teeth with his hands formed in a fist as if he was trying to hold himself back from hitting Alex.


    Whereas Alex looked rxed, maybe too rxed for the situation. ¡°I owe you no exnation and if you¡¯re really dying to know why then you can ask your dear son. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be very delighted to share the reason with you. ¡± Alex said while walking to stand beside me.


    Alex held me hand and spoke to me softly. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡±. I looked at our joined hands, my fuming father, and Rena who had joined the show.


    I looked back at Chase and i regretted even feeling pity for him. I looked at his face and couldn¡¯t believe that Chase could get any uglier.


    All the pity i felt towards him at the beginning were reced by anger and satisfaction of seeing him that way.


    Maybe for once he would feel even if a little bit of what he had always made me feel. I looked back at Alex whose eyes were already on me, waiting for my response.


    Alex did not need a verbal response from me as i began walking out of the door.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 Twenty questions

    Lily¡¯s PoV


    In my very few years of living on this earth, i can testify that i have been in numerous awkward and tense situations. If i wanted to count them it would surpass my age by far.


    However the situation i was in now would top my list. It could be the most akward and tense situation ever.


    Presently i was seated in the passenger seat of Alex¡¯s car with so many things on my mind. Alex had asked Mark to go, insisted on driving me home.


    His knuckles were so white because of how hard he was clenching the wheel. He nced at me every once in a while and it was making me nervous.


    He had loosened his tie and he looked so stressed. If it were not Alex sitting in front of me i would have concluded that he was nervous about something, But it was Alex Dankworth we were talking about and i don¡¯t think he got nervous.


    He was always so confident and his behaviour now only made me more anxious than i already was.


    I had so many questions that i wanted to ask him. Like why he beat Chase up and how he even got there in the first ce. Nothing was adding up at the moment.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    I nced at Alex to find him already looking at me. He cleared his throat and looked forward again. I decided to adress the elephant in the room.


    ¡°Alex, can i ask you a question?¡±. I shifted in my seat and looked towards him, fondling my seat belt.


    ¡°Yeah, sure¡±. He nced at me before focusing back on the road.


    ¡°How did you know that i was at the hospital¡±. I bit my lip and looked down at my very interesting finger nails as i asked.


    ¡°Mark called me¡±. He said with his eyes still on the road.


    ¡°Oh okay.¡± I wanted to ask when and why mark just decided to do that but i knew better than to bombard Alex with all of those questions. At least now i knew he wasn¡¯t some sort of wizard.


    I imagined Alex wearing a long hat, sitting on a broom like the wizards in movies. I chuckled at the image of him in my head.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?.¡± Alex asked , his grey eyes on me. I looked at him and noticed how rxed he look now. There was not a trace of the tense or cold Alex. It was just calm Alex.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± I replied with a smile on my face. He shrugged and returned his focus on the road and instantly i recalled the other question and the most important one at that. I needed to know if he beat Chase up and if so why he did it.


    Before now Alex and Chase did not have any close rtionship or anything like that.


    They did not have anything binding them together. Unless it was business rted, not that they worked together but what else could it be?.


    ¡°Alex did you really beat Chase up?.¡± I finally summoned the courage to ask him.


    ¡°If you were actually listening to me instead of checking me out in the hospital you would have heard me admitting to it. It¡¯s no secret wifey.¡± I looked outside the window so as to hide my tomato face. He always had a way with his words.


    ¡°Well, i wasn¡¯t doing that¡±. I responded to him as i stole a nce at him. ¡°Yeah, right.¡± He said with with his signature smirk on his face.


    ¡°Why? I blurted out. We had continued the ride in silence but i was itching to know why he did it, hence the question.


    The question wiped the smirk off his face and he clenched the wheel tighter. His expression had


    turned cold once again.


    ¡°Why what?¡±. He asked feigning ignorance.


    ¡°Why did you beat Chase up?¡±. I asked again, ignoring his careless attempt to feign being clueless.


    ¡°What are we doing now?, ying 20 questions?¡±. He scoffed.


    The more he was trying to avoid the question the more i wanted to know why. Because if it were about business or just something stupid that chase did, i don¡¯t see why he would try to hide it.


    ¡°Can you just answer the question Alex?¡±. I was getting exasperated by the moment. It had began raining profusely and the sound of the rain hitting the car got me more agitated.


    ¡°Or what Lily?¡±. He said taunting me.


    That was the final straw and i couldn¡¯t bear not knowing anymore. ¡°Just answer the damn question Alex¡±. I practically screamed at him.


    The screeching sound of the car could be heard before Alex abruptly stopped the car by the road. The force of the impact caused me to jerk forward despite the protection of the seat belt.


    I screamed as i almost hit something before strong hands held me in ce. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Are you okay?.¡± I heard Alex ask, his hands still on me.


    I shrugged his hands away. Still upset about our current discussion and his attempt to end my life. I couldn¡¯t believe that he would try to kill me just so he could keep his reason a secret.


    Alright, i know he wasn¡¯t trying to kill me but whatever.


    He furrowed his eyebrows and adjusted himself on his seat while i folded my arms ring at him.


    ¡°Do you care about him?¡±. He asked suddenly, his cold eyes matching my re sending chills down my spine.


    ¡°What?!¡± I asked confused as i readjusted myself on the seat. I did not understand the basis of this question and how relevant it was to my initial question.


    ¡± I SAID, DO YOU FUCKING CARE ABOUT HIM!!!¡±. He screamed at me.


    I jumped in my seat in shock. Was the screaming really necessary. He didn¡¯t have to blow off my ears.


    ¡°I fucking heard you the first time, I¡¯m not deaf¡±. I snapped at him, not bothering to watch my tone either.


    ¡°So?¡± His eyes werepletely on me now as he asked.


    ¡°Obviously i do, he¡¯s my brother. So now will you tell me why you almost beat him to death¡±.


    ¡°He touched what¡¯s mine.¡± He said in almost a whisper. His eyes staring directly at me, his expression neutral.


    ¡°He touched what¡¯s yours?.¡± I asked to ensure i heard him correctly.


    ¡°Yes Lily, are you hard of hearing?.¡± He snapped at me obviously irritated.


    ¡°Jeez, sorry. You don¡¯t need to be so annoying. I just wanted to be sure i heard correctly.¡± He had turned his focus back to the road. Staring at god knows what.


    ¡°What was so important to you that he ¡®touched¡¯ that made you beat him that way¡±. I asked curiously.


    ¡°None of your business Lily. I have answered your question so drop it¡±. He snapped .


    ¡°Why can¡¯t just tell me theplete truth. You do know that half truth can not be ssified as truth.¡± The look he gave me made me gulp and it was enough to make me drop the issue.


    I decided to let him be as i was a bit satisfied that he gave me an answer even if it was notplete.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I responded to him even if he did not ask any question.


    After that we both sat in silence for a while with me processing all that had happened just this morning and Alex staring out of the window. I wonder what he running through his mind.


    I thought about the way my family treated me especially my father. The names he called me and how he almost hit me for the very time in my life.


    Could it be that he had always thought about me that way? Or was it just because of the situation?


    I remembered the look on his face. The anger and hate in his eyes. I shivered at the memory.


    Even Rena had the same look on her face. Why did none of them try to believe me?


    I wonder what would be of our rtionship now that things were like this. Despite all, i hoped that Chase would be okay. Even if he was a huge dick.


    The sound of the reviving engine brought me back to my current surrounding. The rain hade to a stop leaving a fog on the windows.


    It was just like life. Things would happen and it might eventually go away. But the scars would remain as a reminder that it happened and it was not just a dream but reality.


    Alex nced at me, he looked like he had an inner battletemting whether or not he should say what he had on his mind.


    After a while he took a deep breathe and sighed before focusing on the road as he drove off.

 My New Flatmate

    Lily¡¯s PoV


    Alex had dropped me at the gate and zoomed off without a word. I guess i should be used to his bipr disorder.


    Technically he has not been diagnosed by any professional medical personnel but i have diagnosed him with severe bipr disorder from my hypothesis, my few years in biology ss and my zero years in medical school.


    So yeah, it¡¯s safe for everyone to say he¡¯s bipr.


    I had decided to remove the thought of Chase¡¯s wellbeing from my mind and also my rtionship with my father. I would deal with thatter.


    I just had to take it one day at a time.


    I walked into the house thinking of what I¡¯d do for the rest of today.


    I did not have school as i wasn¡¯t going to college and i would love to say yet but i don¡¯t know what the future holds for me.


    My father and i did not discuss about it prior to the marriage and now that I¡¯m married, i doubt if Alex will let me.


    Seeing that he had his own life figured at from the very beginning. Not just him but everyone around me.


    Rena is in her final year studying to be a surgeon. Chase , if he survives will continue to work with my dad. My father¡¯s business is going well due to the financial investment from the Dankworths. Alex is already working with his Dad and then there¡¯s me, the house wife.


    I just seel so lost at the moment. Like how did i even get here. Everyone is living there lives and I¡¯m just going to be stuck here at Alex¡¯s house doing nothing.


    I shouldn¡¯t even call myself a house wife, seeing as Alex is barely at home. I can¡¯t call myself a house wife if there¡¯s no husband now can i?.


    I couldn¡¯t even go out to do anything fun as i did not have any friends except Tiffany of course.


    Walking into the house, i heard the light chatter of two feminine voices. My curiosity had always gotten the better of me and so I followed the sound of the voices and it led me to the sitting room.


    I guess after all curosity killed the cat.


    ¡°Oh my, Lily. It¡¯s so good to see you¡±. A piercing shrilling voice that almost got me deaf rang out.


    Before i could fathom what was happening around me. Familiar hands wrapped around me in a bone crushing hug and immediately the whiff of Tiffany¡¯s cologne hit my nostrils, choking me instantly.


    I coughed and immediately peeled her off me mirroring the forced smile she had on her face that was covered in my opinion way too much make up.


    Her long blond hair was curled and shiny. It seems someone is having a good hair day. Although i don¡¯t think she ever had a bad hair day.


    it seemed she had contact lenses on seeing that her natural blue eyes were now covered with brown lenses.


    Tiffany was dressed to kill as usual and that was one of the many reasons i befriended her. She was always so confident and could pull any outfit off.


    Presently she was a wearing a brown two piece suit , a white shirt underneath paired with a burnt orange bag and heels.


    I had never seen her dress so formal and somewhat modest. It was shocking and relieving for once to not see her peeky boobs or the outline of her for ever hard nipples or rather her ass peaking out of a very tiny skirt.


    I was convinced she shopped at the children section cause the lengths of those skirts¡­ damn!!!.


    But well Tiffany is who she is and she was stunning as usual. I secretly envied her, wishing i could have the confidence to dress however i want and act like the world is my fucking office.


    ¡°Hey, Tiffany. It¡¯s been a while¡±. I said to her grimacing as i remembered thest time we spoke did not end on a friendly note.


    ¡°Yeah Lily, I¡¯m not happy with you. You got married and you didn¡¯t care to invite me. Your only friend!!!. I¡¯m deeply hurt.¡± She said to me and next thing i knew she had tears streaming down her face. I stood there in shock not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Here have this¡±. Susan who had been ring at me the whole time stood bedside Tiffany and offered her a white handkerchief.


    ¡°Oh thank you¡±. Tiffany said to Susan as she dapped the handkerchief on her face and continued sniffing.


    That was some very good water proof makeup. Because no one would dare let a droplet of water touch their face with that kind of makeup unless they wanted to look a naked roon.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I did not think you would want toe after your reaction to the news when i shared it to you.¡±. I finally opened my mouth as i spoke to Tiffany.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°You know I¡¯ve always wanted what¡¯s best for you so when you told me about the marriage i lost it, knowing that your dreams of going to college would be shattered ¡°. She sniffed again before she continued talking.


    ¡°When you told me that you wanted it and i tried to reason with you but you got upset and hung up¡±.


    ¡°What are ¡­¡±.


    ¡°I always knew you were a gold digger and you forced yourself on my son. You just decided to throw away your life for a rich man. How shameless!!¡±. Susan caught me off with her harsh words.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true at all¡±. I tried to vindicate myself. I don¡¯t understand why Tiffany woulde here and lie about this.


    ¡°Why are you here?.¡± I snapped at Tiffany my hands balling into a fist.


    ¡°Oh i work with the Dankworths now and Alex just asked me to pick up a file that he left at home. And i also wanted to see you but it appears you¡¯re still upset.¡± Tiffany replied while waving a file in my face.


    ¡°You work with Alex?. Since when?¡±. I askedpletely shocked. Howe Alex never mentioned this. Not that I¡¯m surprised he didn¡¯t since he barely talked to me.


    Hearing that Tiffany was also working now left a taste of a jealous in my mouth. It was a reminder that everyone had their lives in check except me.


    ¡°Yes, of course she is. Unlike you who¡¯d rather sit at home all day and spend my Son¡¯s money that you don¡¯t deserve.¡±.


    Susan responded to me instead of Tiffany.


    I guess her words had some truth in them but she doesn¡¯t have to rub it on her face.


    ¡°Susan please, I¡¯m sure she knows better now that I¡¯m not an enemy but a friend who has her best interest in heart.¡± Tiffany said while walking back to seat on the expensive looking couch.


    I stood there dumbfounded listening to alk the rubbish she had to say, wondering if my mind was ying tricks on me. I remember when i told her about it, all she did was insult me, instead of trying to understand the sisituation.


    ¡°Tiffany i have a request to ask of you¡±. Susan said to Tiffany with a small smile on her face as she joined her on the couch leaving me still standing at the entrance of the living room. ¡°Anything Susan¡±. Tiffany responded as she held Susan¡¯s hands rubbing it softly.¡±I want you toe live here with us¡±. Susan said with her eyes on me as if gauging my reaction.


    ¡°What!!!?¡±. I screamed out. My eyes wide in shock as i moved to stand in front if them. I guess i came through for her as i did not fail to give her the reaction she wanted.


    ¡°Are you sure Susan?. I¡¯d hate to be a bother.¡± Tiffany responded with her overly sickenly sweet voice.


    ¡°Of course. Since you work with Alex, it only makes more sense to stay here and Alex can also teach you better how the business works¡±. Susan responded.


    ¡°Lily i hope you don¡¯t mind? ¡°. Tiffany asked batting hershes at me. The action only irritated me more. Before i could object to it, Susan beat me to it.


    ¡°Of course she doesn¡¯t. Why would she?. Aren¡¯t you both best friends anymore?. She¡¯d like thepany and even if she does mind it then it doesn¡¯t matter. This is my house afterall not hers.¡± Susan was standing in front of me as she said this. Her eyes boring into mind as if daring me to challenge her decision.


    We stood that way ring at each other for a while until Tiffany¡¯s voice broke us apart.


    ¡°Alright then. Only if you insist Susan. I¡¯ll get my things here after work tonight.¡±. She smiled at Susan before they shared a hug then She picked up the file and walked towards me.


    ¡°See youter tonight Lily. We¡¯ll be tmates now and it could be like all the sleepovers that you could never make it to.¡± She enveloped me in a hug but my hands were dangling by my side, my face void of any expression.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be so much fun¡±. She brushed past me and walked out of the house, her hips swaying and her bouncing with every movement.


    I guess i can¡¯t wait for my new tmate to move in.

 My wife…My business

    Alexander¡¯s PoV


    ¡°Come in¡±. I responded to the knock on the door. I was presently seated in my office buried in a work load of files and i was exhausted but i just couldn¡¯t take a minute to stop.


    My mind kept telling me that i needed to keep going even though my body was saying otherwise. Not that i had any deadline to meet but i guess i just did not just want to go home.


    Now that i was in the safety of my mind, i could finally admit that i was avoiding Lily that¡¯s why i couldn¡¯t go home now. Not until i was sure she would be asleep.


    I did not want to be close to her. I hated all the foreign things that she made me feel and so i needed to stay clear of her in order to fuction properly.


    The clicking sound of heels could be heard as the person who walked into my office approached my desk.


    Finely manicured red nails covered a file that was ced on my table. I groaned inwardly at the prospect of more work for me.


    ¡°Here is the file sir¡±. I raised my head up for the first time since I walked into my office to acknowledge the voice of the person that interupted my work.


    A part of me was a bit relieved at this interruption as i intended to use it even if it was a minute to breathe.


    Tiffany was stood before me in a brown two piece suit with a white shirt underneath . The first few buttons of her shirt were unbuttoned revealing the outline of her very sulent breasts.


    I remember Tiffany from school and how she had always dressed then so i was very surprised to see her dress a bit decent since she started working here. It was really shocking.


    Tiffany had began working as my secretary for a while now. When she applied for the Job, she wasn¡¯t even close to being qualified so obviously I did not employ her but apparently her father has some shares in thispany and insisted on securing a job here for her.


    Hence, she works here and truth be told she has been doing an okay Job. Although She wouldn¡¯t be necessarily called a perfect employee but she could do.


    She makes some hell of mistakes sometimes and God i wish i could shoot her on the lips with an arrow on fire.


    I remember the time she mailed an important letter to ourpetitors. The end result of that act alone cost us over 25 billion dors.


    I swear i could i have nailed her to a street pole that day. But hey, I¡¯m notining.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    And the most irritating part about this was that i couldn¡¯t even fire her even i wanted to. I wonder why she was stuck with me.


    But the bright side about this was that she was always willing to take responsibility for her mistakes and learn.


    I cleared my throat as i removed my eyes from her breasts and looked at her face.


    She had a smirk and a knowing look on her face as if saying she knew i was definitely checking her out. Well who cares, it¡¯s not my fault it was in my face.


    ¡°I know you love it when i call you Sir¡±. She practically purred as she made her way across the desk.


    I sat still like a statue as she sat on the desk, cing herself in between my legs. I was very surprised as this had never happened before as she had mostly done her job and kept to herself.


    Our longest conversation so far would not even amount to 5 words.


    But if this is case then who am i to not have this ¡®conversation¡¯ with my secretary.


    She had her hands in my hair as she massaged my scalp and continued running her hands over my body until she got in between my legs.


    ¡°Mmm, looks like someone is ready for me¡±. She rubbed my groin with her hands as she grinned wider.


    Now this is what you call taking a break.


    I made no move to stop her as i enjoyed the sweet sensation of her hands rubbing my hard dick.


    ¡°I know you want me Alex. I know you want to fuck this tight little pussy over this desk¡±. She purred as she lightly nibbled on my ear lobes.


    Her dirty words took all reasoning out of the door.


    She knelt down still inbetween my legs and unbuckled my belt, my pants falling slightly. She was still making no move to do anything and my cock was straining and begging to be set free.


    I realized that she wasn¡¯t going to do anything yet and if i really wanted to do this, i should make the first move.


    I stood up and I quickly brought down my briefs, my cock sprang free. I had a smirk on my face as i watched her awed expression. I had seen that same look countless times and it doesn¡¯t get any older.


    I grabbed her chin and brought it up harshly so she could meet my eyes. ¡± you really want to taste this huge cock, don¡¯t you?. I spoke in a gruff voice.


    She nodded rapidly and without warning i shoved my cock into her mouth. She gagged and i continued thrusting forcefully enjoying the feeling of her warm mouth against my cock.


    She gagged continuously and tears spilled from her eyes as she struggled to take some sort of control from me.


    I did not give her the chance as i increased my pace.


    ¡°Take it, take all of me like a good girl¡±. I tried to put another inch of my thick length into her mouth as it had only been one inch but that attempt failed tantly as she gagged and choked.


    I quickly withdrew from her as i patted her head but it seemed she wanted to impress me so badly that she took me in again sucking on me profusely and i couldn¡¯t help the moans that slipped out of my mouth.


    I grabbed her breasts needing something to hold on to as she as she continued sucking life out of me. I felt my orgasming quickly so i hastily withdrew myself from her mouth and roughly picked her up and bent her over the desk.


    I brought down her pants revealing her redce panties and boy did i love the sight of that.


    ¡°Now, be a good girl and put this ass up in the air for me¡±. She responded eagerly putting her ass up.


    I knew for a fact that she wasn¡¯t a virgin as i had known Tiffany since from school. She was kind that slept around. Although we had not done anything together for reasons i don¡¯t have answers to.


    She was really sexy and was somewhat my type. Meaning she looked like a good fuck. Nothing more.


    I brought a condom from my drawer and put in with Tiffany watching my every move. I slid my dick across her entrance checking if she was ready and she desperately thrust backwards, eager to have me in her.


    I chuckled at her action and lined myself at her entrance.


    And before i could go in and feel her warm pussy, the sound of the door opening startled Tiffany as she jumped off the desk, scrambling to put her clothes on.


    Fuck!!!!!


    ¡°Hey man, I¡­. Fuck, Jeez. Fuck I¡¯m sorry¡±. Martin said as he attempted to leave.


    Cockblocker!!!!!


    ¡°Just have a seat already¡±. I replied annoyed as i put on my briefs and pants, fiddling with my belt.


    Tiffany had already tried to appear decent as she scurried out of the room.


    I sat back down on my seat as i faced Martin who had made himselffortable on the couch i had in my office.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±. I spat out with a re directed to Martin.


    ¡°Do I need a reason to check on my Man?.¡± He said cockily with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°Is this a Joke. Bro i really need that¡±. I cried out gesturing to Tiffany who basically behind the door as my secretary. I was so stressed and that alone would have made me feel better.


    ¡°Sorry bro. Next time you should lock up or something. It could have been anyone.¡± He said with concern but i wasn¡¯t having it now. All i saw was a cockblocker and i was really pissed.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that Tiffany from school?¡±. He asked.


    ¡°Yep¡±. I replied with a bored tone as i tried to get back to whatever i was doing before everything.


    ¡°Okay. I guess it¡¯s safe to say that your married life isn¡¯t going so well after witnessing all that.¡± He said with raised brows.


    ¡°Well why don¡¯t you keep your mouth ouf of my business¡±. I snapped at him, irritated at his words.


    ¡°Jeez. Chill bro, i just came here to check on you. To know how you¡¯re coping with everything as you mentioned the circumstances that led to the marriage. That¡¯s all, you don¡¯t need to go all cave man on me.¡± He replied approaching my desk with his hands in his pocket.


    ¡°Alright then¡±. I responded tight liped as i busied myself with the numerous files i had before me.


    ¡°Look man, i don¡¯t mean to upset you or anything but i know that the both of you were forced into this although I¡¯m sure that If it were Lily that walked in on this she would have really been hurt regardless.¡±


    ¡°What do you care Martin¡±. I spat out standing up to face him. All he said irked me. Why does he care about Lily so much and what hurts her.


    ¡± I¡¯m just saying Man.¡± He answers, his hands up in surrender.


    ¡°Well, my wife¡­ my business so get lost ¡°.


    I hadpletely lost it and the way he acted so nonchnt about it made me extremely furious.


    ¡°Alright man¡±. He said backing up until he was out of the door.


    I huffed and sat back down as i forced my mind to focus on my work instead of my Little wife.

 Our Little Argument

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°Alex dear would you please pass the salt to me¡±. Tiffany said with a wide grin on her face, her voice increasing an octave higher.


    Alex and Tiffany had walked through the door together chatting and Tiffany giggled at every word from Alex like a blind whale. she walked clumsily tripping every two seconds but I guess it was on purpose just so she couldnd on Alex.


    Alex feigned ignorance every single time she did that as he obviously enjoyed the attention and allowed her to run her hands all over them or perhaps he was just oblivious to it. But regardless it irked me so much.


    I was in the sitting room watching on of my favorite shows when they walked in. They continued chatting as they walked side by side to the kitchen where Susan was,pletely ignoring my existence. I was deeply hurt that Alex could not even care enough to spare me a nce even though the real reason why I was in the sitting room was to wait for him.


    They got into the kitchen and Susan directed Tiffany to the room she would be staying which was very close to the room where Alex and I share. Let me rephrase that, her room was close to mine, since technically Alex is never there so it¡¯s mine.


    When they all moved upstairs to show Tiffany to her room, I quickly joined them, walking quietly behind. They continued ignoring me and I did the same but nothing could have prepared me for next thing that happened. I watched as Tiffany got into her room with Alex tailing behind her as though he was a lost puppy.


    My heart twisted in pain at the sight. Alex who was never at home, Alex who barely slept in the same room with me. All of sudden decides to sleep at home today and with Tiffany !!!!


    Some say denial kills but I guess that¡¯s just an understatement because it doesn¡¯t just kill you and set your free, it tortures you before burning you alive. That¡¯s what denial does.


    I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes and what my mind was telling me. But the sick grin Susan shed at me before walking away was enough prove so I began banging at the door desperately. I cried as I called out to Alex begging him toe out.


    After a while the door was roughly pulled open, revealing a very shirtless Alex and my mouth went dry. ¡°Get out¡±. Those were the only two words he spoke to me before banging the door close and a click of the lock was heard.


    Those two words were more than enough to get me out of denial. I shifted back, staggering, as I held on to the wall for support, wondering what I did wrong and why Alex never saw me.


    I cried bitterly as I walked into my room curling myself into a ball. I cried for while soaking my pillow as I thought about the 165 scenarios that could be happening in Tiffany¡¯s room. I carried on until I was interrupted by a knock on the door. One of the maids was sent to get me for dinner. I declined knowing that I did not have appetite but she informed me that it was an order from Susan and so I reluctantly got myself into the dinning room.


    And so here I am, my ears begging for a break from Tiffany¡¯s voice. She has been asking Alex to pass her things ever since I got here although they were very close to each other and I, opposite them.


    I continued picking at my food, downing at the background voices as I got lost in my own head. Maybe Alex would never learn to love me because I¡¯m not his type of just because I¡¯m me. I¡¯m yet to know why. I¡¯m yet to know why he hates me so much.


    From now henceforth, I would try to kill my feelings for Alex. It wouldn¡¯t be easy but I know it¡¯ll be worth it at the end. That way whatever he does wouldn¡¯t affect me. I¡¯d be less hurt and we can just try to be civil for the marriage and that would be it.


    ¡°Lily!!!¡±. The sound of my name being called loudly brought me back to the sound of the ttering of tes and cutleries. The whole table had their eyes on me, even the maids as Alex looked at me as though he would stab a fork in my eye any second.


    I sat upright and matching his re. I wasn¡¯t going to be that person anymore. I wasn¡¯t going to let him walk all over me again. I¡¯m pretty sure he treats me like this just because he¡¯s aware of my feelings for him and so he¡¯s just taking advantage of me.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you finally decided to join us.¡± He said eying me.


    ¡°Eat your food¡±. He jutted his fork towards my te with his eyebrows raised.


    Can¡¯t he just see just leave me alone. What¡¯s it to him anyway.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry¡±.  I responded bitterly as I finally dropped my fork, folding my arms. He looked quite shocked at my tone before quicklyposing himself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care . Eat your food Lily. You don¡¯t have to be so stubborn all the damn time.¡± He looked really mad, his Grey eyes turning a darker shade. I wonder why he was trying to make an issue now that there wasn¡¯t one.


    ¡°Exactly, you don¡¯t care so drop it Alex¡±. I spat back. By now everyone had stopped eating and watched our little argument with so much curiosity.


    ¡°Lily don¡¯t you dare defy me. Im going to tell you this for thest time. Eat your damn food!!!¡±. His deep voice boomed in the dinning room sending shivers down my spine but I wasn¡¯t about to give in now. I had to fight it to the end.


    ¡°I¡¯m done here¡±. I stood up straightening the invisible wrinkles on the dress I had one, my chair making a loud screeching sound as I began walking out of the dinning room.


    ¡°Get back here and Sit your ass down¡±. He said with so much fury, his jaws clenched and the corners of this eyes twitching.


    ¡°You¡¯d have to drag my ass over there before that happens ¡°. I halted my movement as I replied with a smirk on my face, my eyes challenging him.


    I watched as his took long strides towards me and before I could fathom what he intended to do, I was pushed roughly to the wall causing the restriction of my airflow.


    My smirk was wiped off my face as Alex drew nearer to me, his right hand on my neck, choking me but not enough to kill me and sickly enough I was enjoying every second of it.


    ¡°You dirty girl, tsk tsk tsk. You love it when I choke you¡±. Alex said with a sly smile and surprise written all over his face and his other hand gripping my waist that tightly.


    Please I am also surprised


    I felt tingles all over my body and my heart was hammering against my chest. My earlier ns of getting over Alex were slowing fading me, leaving me to melt into his hands not until the next few words of Alex snapped me back to reality.


    ¡°You¡¯ll always be mine¡±. Hearing these words, I was brought back to the countless times Chase had touched me and repeatedly said this me. I pushed him away with all my strength as the room felt to tight. I needed space to breathe.


    ¡°Are you okay¡±. He asked worriedly, noticing my difort.


    ¡°I need air¡±. I choked out.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    He made a move toe closer to me but flinched and backed away from him. ¡°Please don¡¯t touch me¡±. I cried out.


    He looked hurt for a second but all I needed now was space as everything reminded me of Chase. I cried and held my chest tightly trying to free my self of the blockage I felt there. Susan and the rest of table simply watched me as though i was the star actress in a movie.


    Alex seemed to get the hint and finally stood afar off. I struggled alone until I got into the room, choking on air before I finally sumbed to the darkness that weed me wholeheartedly.

 New crush,New Job

    Lily¡¯s POV


    I yawned and stretched my stiff bones as my body finally decided to regain life. My body hurt so much and throat itches with dryness as though I had walked through the wilderness all through the night without water. I sat up straight rubbing my sore eyes as I tried to adjust to the brightness of the sun that shined brightly into my room.


    If only my life could feel as bright as this¡­


    Horrible shbacks of what transpired the night before yed on my mind. From the little argument I and Alex had to the time I had a panic attack. I shuddered in embarrassment at the memory.


    I have decided to forget all about it or act as though it did not happen at all. Today was a new day and so I had another opportunity to have a fresh start. Not that I could run away from all my problems even if the urge was very severe but I could just do something for me. Something that benefits just me.


    I got down from the bed feeling high spirited as I watzled into the bathroom soaking myself in the bath tub for a while. I truly deserved that and it really eased my aching body. I got out from the bathroom and picked a simple yet presentable outfit.


    I heaved a sigh of relief as soon as I had sessfully gone out of thepound. I snuck out of thepound for fear of bumping into Mark. I did not need Alex¡¯s help or any other person¡¯s help in doing this.


    I wanted to do this on my own.


    I hailed a taxi, got into it and the driver zoomed off after i handed the address I was heading to, to him.


    The drive me to my location was quiet aside from Lana Del Rey¡¯s song ¡°Radio¡± that yed on the radio. I hummed along to the song feeling so much better and new sense of courage until I got to my destination.


    I got down from the taxi and paid my fare. The driver shed me smile before the taxi zoomed.


    I walked up to the front of the building taking in the cozy atmosphere. The front of the shop was painted a deep shade of pink and there were tall windows that looked out onto the street. Outside the shop where I stood there was a small table with a few chairs and the smell of freshly brewed coffee wafted out of the open door.


    It was the kind of ce where you could imagine spending hours reading, chatting or enjoying a hot drink on a chilly day.


    Entering into the Coffee shop, the rich aroma of freshly ground beans enveloped me. Soft Jazz and payed in the background as barristers hurriedly craft beautiful designs on cappinos serving their customers with warm smiles on their faces.


    The barista¡¯s were dressed in simr outfits. They had on ck fitted denim jeans, ck shoes with a customized orange shirt that had ¡°Brew cloud¡±, the name of the shop at the back of the shirt and their name tags on the front of the shirt.


    The cozy ambiance of the shop allowed customers to linger over theirptops and also savor quiet conversations.


    I walked further into the shop feeling more anxious as I approached a purple head.


    ¡°Hi¡±. I put up my best smile. My eyes went over to her name tag before I cleared my throat and spoke with much more confidence.


    ¡°Hi Gina¡±. Her eyes snapped towards my voice and shed me a sweet smile.


    ¡°Hello sweetie, what can I do for you today¡±. She said in her most customer friendly voice. It seemed she had rehearsed this and said this to customers countless times.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lily and I¡¯m here to see Grey. I have an appointment with him. ¡± I replied still blushing at the sweet endearment she used on me earlier.


    ¡°Oh, sweetie. He¡¯s expecting you. Just walk down this corridor and you¡¯ll find a door to your left. That¡¯s it. You won¡¯t miss it.¡± She responded still with the warm smile she had on earlier. It made her look more weing and friendly. I¡¯m guessing that she has good customer service.


    I couldn¡¯t tell if it was her purple hair or the numerous piercings she had that made it almost impossible to not notice her easily. She had a short bob purple hair, three piercings on each of her ears and two on each of her nostrils.


    Okay maybe I was exaggerating about the fact that the piercings were numerous but she sure had a lot in my opinion.


    She had light makeup on her heart shaped face, her customized shirt and ck denim jeans clung onto her body entuating her small curves.


    She was more on the thinner side and she was drop dead gorgeous.


    By this time I had located the door that Gina had directed me to. I ced a soft knock on the door and I heard a firm ¡°Come in¡± almost immediately from inside the office before I walked in, closing the door behind me.


    ¡°Please have a seat Lily ¡°. I approached the desk taking a seat in front of Him. Grey looked to be in his early twenties and he was certainly not what I was expecting.


    He had brown hair, green eyes and a tan well built body. He looked so hot and beautiful.


    I was certainly not expecting a young man like him to own such a nice ce. Not that it wasn¡¯t possible, seeing as Grey has already achieved that but it wasn¡¯t somon.


    ¡°Good morning Sir¡±. I wanted to be as formal as possible and in my best behavior cause I really needed this.


    ¡°Oh please call me Grey, that sounds too formal and it makes me feel old¡±. He shed me a very sweet smile showcasing his white teeth. He had vampire like teeth  and that was so sexy. I¡¯m beginning to think I have a new crush now.


    I couldn¡¯t help but blush at his sweet smile. ¡°Okay¡±.


    ¡°Alright then. so what do you need?¡± He asked with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°I need a job¡±. I said with a serious expression on my face. Ever since my encounter with Susan and Tiffany when I found out that Tiffany had gotten a Job with Alex and also due to some of the things Susan said to me that day, I decided to get a job and do something with my life. And so today I decided to get a job at this coffee shop.


    I was also tired of sitting home all day doing nothing but overthink and await the next insult from Susan.


    I could do better please.


    I have been here a few times to get Coffee and snacks and I know it¡¯s a lovely ce. I had also checked out the shop and found that they were hiring and hence I was invited for an interview today.


    Even though I would have loved to get a better Job, my credentials can only go so far unless I have some sort of connection but I¡¯m not willing to take any form of help from the Dankworths or even my family.


    I was determined to do this alone.


    ¡°Oh really?, what kind of Job?¡±. He asked again with his smirk that I¡¯ve grown to love in this few minutes and a hand on his chin.


    ¡°I want to work for you here as a barista¡±. I responded confidently with my chin up refusing the urge to coil into a ball because of his intense stare.


    ¡°And why should I give you a job?.¡± He asked with raised brows. ¡± seeing from here, you have no experience whatsoever working and you¡¯re just fresh outta school.¡± He gestured to the file I had ced on the table that contained my credentials.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m the best barister you¡¯ll ever have and anyone would want me to work for them¡±. The question he asked through me aback, not that I wasn¡¯t expecting it but it was just a reminder that I was under qualified.


    Well I wouldn¡¯t let that deter me as I replied with confidence. I don¡¯t think I need a mechanical Engineering degree to be able to serve coffee to people.


    ¡°I beg to differ. If you were so good then howe you haven¡¯t worked anywhere else, hmm? ¡°. He asked with a smirk on his face and his green eyes taunting me.


    ¡°Maybe because I haven¡¯t applied anywhere else and you¡¯re the first to get to see all these goodness ¡°. I responded with a smug smile. He looked at me intently for while without saying a word. I was beginning to get antsy and my smile was wiped off my face as I feared his rejection.


    I have never dealt well with rejection.


    The room was silent for a while until he burst outughing, his face couldn¡¯t get more gorgeous. ¡°You¡¯re hired Lily¡±. At those words I mirrored his expression, I was bubbling with joy.


    ¡°Thank you so much Grey. You wouldn¡¯t regret this¡±. I stood up shaking his hands, my smile permanent on my face.


    ¡°You start tomorrow. On your way out, ask for Gina, tell her to give you a shirt. You would wear one with ck denim jeans and ck shoes and by tomorrow your name tag would be ready.¡± He said all at once as he walked me to the door.


    ¡°Thank you so much Grey¡±. I thanked him again. I was so happy and this was a step to a new start for me.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee Lily. Be here at 7:30.¡± That was thest thing he said before shutting the door. I couldn¡¯t believe this. I screamed internally and did a little happy dance.


    I skipped towards Gina and she had a knowing look on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing someone got the job¡±. She said with a smile


    ¡°Yes Gina, I got the Job¡±. I responded


    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s go to the back and I¡¯ll find a shirt for you¡±. She responded and moved eagerly towards to the back of the shop and tailed behind her.


    We got into the room and she scrambled around before she picked up one of the shirts and ced it on my body. ¡°This should fit right?.¡± She asked with uncertainty.


    ¡°Yeah, it should.¡± I said while looking at the shirt.


    ¡°Alright then¡±. She put the shirt in a bag and handed it to me before guiding me out of the shop to the front door.


    ¡°Thank you Gina¡±. I said gesturing to the bag.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡± it¡¯s nothing Lily. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, can¡¯t wait to work with a pretty girl like you¡±. She said with a wink causing me to blush.


    We exchanged contacts and I bid her goodbye. I guess I¡¯m looking forward to working with Gina.


    I decided to walk a bit as I did not have anything urgent to do at home. I basked in joy at the achievement of my new Job but soon enough, a wave of sadness hit me.


    I did not have anyone to share my news and Joy with. I couldn¡¯t call my family as I have been trying to avoid facing the conflict at hand. I guess I was used to the avoidance techniques and we all know how badly that technique ends.


    I have been a victim to it countless times. But will I learn from it and change?, well I hope on Christ.


    I was still lost in my own thoughts when I bumped into something make my steps tter and I tripped on air almost falling to the ground until strong hands held me tightly.


    I could be clumsy like that at times.


    I looked up to the bearer of the hands and hazel eyes were already looking at me intently with worry.


    ¡°Are you okay¡±. He asked with worry as he helped me steady myself.


    ¡°Ye.. yes, I¡¯m okay¡±. I responded with surprise written all over my face.


    ¡°I saw you walking down from afar and you looked quite troubled. are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±. He continued scrutinizing my face as he asked.


    This was really strange and I couldn¡¯t help my face as it morphed into a more confused expression. Why on  earth are we even having a conversation. I thought he and his friend hated me.


    This must be some sort of prank or something.


    I shifted from one foot to another as I became ufortable.


    WHAT THE HELL WAS MARTIN DOING HERE AND WHY ARE HIS FUCKING HANDS STILL ON MY WAIST!!!

 We all want what we can’t get

    Martin¡¯s POV


    I had just finished having breakfast in my favorite restaurant and was about to get into my car and rush back to work when I saw Lily walking alone with a moody expression on her face.


    My heart twisted at the sight and all I wanted was to wrap my arms around her until she felt better.


    I stood there watching her until she got close to me. She seemed to be so lost deeply in thought that she did not even see that I was standing in front of her.


    She bumped into me and almost fell but I caught her quickly. I couldn¡¯t let her fall. I knew how clumsy she was and sometimes I found it really cute.


    She finally looked at me with surprise written all over her face.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked her worriedly as I helped her steady herself.


    ¡°Ye.. yes, I¡¯m okay¡±. She responded still looking at me in shock.


    ¡°I saw you walking down from afar and you looked quite troubled. Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± I asked scanning her face and body for any sign of difort.


    She was so beautiful and I couldn¡¯t help but get lost in her beautiful brown eyes. She was wearing a brown fitted gown that entuated her beautiful curves. The gown was causal and at the same time formal. It was a mixture of a Little bit of both. On her feet were pink sandals paired with a pink shoulder bag.


    My hands were still on her waist and the feeling of her soft skin drove me crazy. She was so perfect.


    I noticed how her confused expression changed to one of difort. I began wondering what it was because I never wanted to see her that way.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±. I asked cautiously staring deeply into her eyes.


    ¡°Can you¡­ uhm.. move back a bit¡±. She responded shyly her eyes looking everywhere but mine as she pushed me slightly.


    I dropped my hands by my side and moved back away from her, giving her space before I spoke up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I did not mean to make you ufortable¡±. I was deeply hurt that she did not even want to be close to me for a minute. Did she really hate me that much?.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. So what are you doing here?.¡± She asked with a shy smile on her face.


    ¡°I came for some food¡±. I replied pointing back to the restaurant I was just in. ¡°I was rushing back to work when I saw you. So tell me what are you doing around here ?¡± I asked back the same question.


    ¡°Well I just got a Job at Brew cloud¡±. She said with so much excitement, her eyes shone brighter as she spoke and her mouth lifted up with a smile.


    The sight alone lifted my mood. I would do anything to keep her happy if I get to see her this way every time.


    ¡°That¡¯s good news. Congrattions Lily.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I was even given a customized shirt and I start tomorrow¡±. She responded still smiling waving a bag that I just realized she had been holding in my face.


    I smiled at her cute behavior before I asked the question that has been bugging me.


    ¡°So why did you look sad if you just got a job¡±. I asked curiously with my hands folded.


    She looked to be in deep thought as her nose was scrunched up and her brows furrowed. It was all of these things she did that made her so beautiful. I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly at the sight.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡±. She responded tight lipped. I¡¯m guessing she doesn¡¯t want to share the reason with me but I¡¯ll have to take what I can get.


    ¡°Alright then but if you ever need anything don¡¯t hesitate toe to me.¡± I said sincerely.


    ¡°Yeah, thanks. Shouldn¡¯t you be on your way to work now¡±. She asked nervously.


    I groaned internally wishing I could spend more time with time even if it was spent in silence.


    ¡°Yeah sure. Let me drop you off first¡±. I offered


    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright I¡¯ll get a taxi from here¡±. She refused politely.


    ¡°Lily, I insist¡±. I tried to cajole her. I didn¡¯t want to leave her just yet.


    ¡± you¡¯re alreadyte and taking me home would make it worse for you so no, you should get going now¡±. She said firmly with her hands on her waist.


    She looked so pretty as she tried to act serious. Although there was a lot of sense in what she said.


    Don¡¯t judge me please, whenever I¡¯m close to her I can¡¯t seem to think straight and she¡¯s the only one I see and think about.


    ¡°Alright then, See you some other time Lily¡±. I finally agreed with her and I waved at her before getting into my car.


    She waved back with a shy smile on her face and that was thest thing I saw before I drove off.


    I had always had a thing for Lily ever since we were kids. At first i thought it was just a silly crush that would eventually go away but as time went by and she continued growing into such a wonderful and sweet soul, the tiny crush I had grew into love and now here we are.


    I had always watched her from afar afraid of confessing my feelings for fear of rejection from her. I avoided being close to her as though she was a gue as I did not trust my self around her.


    I mean look her, from her gorgeous face and  beautiful curves she was certainly out of my league.


    I had always watched her and I¡¯m positive I know her so well like the back of my hand.


    Lily was one to always wear her emotions on her sleeves and so you could always tell whatever she was thinking just by watching her. That was always one of the many reasons I was drawn to her.


    That was also how I knew she would never reciprocate my feelings for her. They way she looked at Alex, the way she acts around him, even a blind man would know that she¡¯s head over heels for him. But Alex doesn¡¯t see her and it pains me or perhaps he does but just ignores her.


    It pains me because I know she¡¯s hurting, loving someone that doesn¡¯t feel the same for her. I can rte to the feeling but no matter how much I want her for myself, it pains me to see her that way because of Alex


    He doesn¡¯t even deserve her love and thinking of all he does just makes me want to feed himN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    maggots and bleach.


    But it¡¯s life and reality for us all. We all want what we can¡¯t get.


    But from now hence, I would no longer hold back, regardless of the fact that she is married to Alex.


    Alex obviously doesn¡¯t care for her and all I have to do is work extra hard so I could get her out of the marriage and pay off whatever the contract use entails.


    I need to have her for myself and soon enough when she also see that Alex would never treat her the way she deserves to be treated, she would learn to love me.


    I¡¯m convinced that we¡¯re meant to be.


    Lily will learn to love me one day, just wait and she¡¯ll be all mine.

 The Cold room of thoughts

    Lily¡¯s POV


    I watched as Martin drove off leaving me by the road side. To say I was surprised by everything that just took ce would be an understatement.


    The way he looked at me and acted around me was very different and unusual or perhaps I was just overthinking everything at the moment.


    But I can swear that I saw a look of admiration and love in his eyes or perhaps he had been thinking of someone else while he was with me. That should be it, I¡¯m sure of it because Martin had always avoided me and nerve sort to approach me for any reason.


    I had concluded a long time ago that he hated me. So this sudden behavior was really shocking , perhaps now that I¡¯m married to his best friend, he¡¯s just trying to be civil with me.


    I continued walking for a while enjoying the warm breeze on my skin until my feet began hurting and so I stopped walking. I stood by the road to hail a taxi.


    I stood there for a while wondering if all the taxis had agreed to not pick me up or they were on a strike. I brought out my phone from my bag with the intention of booking a ride on Uber. I was already tired of standing here by the road.


    I shuffled through my bag in search of my phone before a ck SUV stopped in front of me and two bulky men dressed in all ck, jumped down.


    They stormed towards me with fury in their eyes and I attempted to flee when rough and strong hands gripped my hands, dragging me in to the car.


    ¡°Let me go!!!¡±. I screamed on top of my lungs, my eyes searching around for anyone who could help me but it appeared that we were alone because everyone acted as though they couldn¡¯t see me or I was an actress in a movie and this was just a scene where I would be kidnapped.


    I continued screaming and thrashing around but it was useless as they held me firmly and dragged me like I weighed lesser than a feather into the car.


    I was flung into the back seat of the car where I was met with a familiar face.


    I stared in shock at the sinister grin that was on Chase¡¯s face. I was a bit relieved and scared at the same time.


    I was relieved that I wasn¡¯t kidnapped by a Total stranger with the possibility of being killed or worse raped. At the same time I was scared of my captor. Although he wasn¡¯t a stranger he was sure capable of executing both.


    I had been ignoring the Calls from my father and the rest of my family and so I wasn¡¯t aware that Chase had been out of the hospital.


    He looked more alive that he was in the hospital and secretly I wished it wasn¡¯t so.


    The car started moving and i panicked trying to decipher where we were headed, the hateful re Chase directed to me did not do to ease my nerves, in fact it skyrocketed.


    ¡°You thought you could hid forever, hmm?¡± Chase said to me chuckling deeply and his hands scratching his rough Chin.


    It seemed he hadn¡¯t shaved in forever, his eyes were darker than ever and his hair longer. He looked really scary if you were to ask to me.


    I sat silent, with my body shaking uncontrobly, tears streaming down my eyes and my hands twisted on my thighs.


    ¡°It seems someone has forgotten her manners so soon. When I speak to you, open your dirty mouth and respond back to me. Are we clear?¡±. He held my chin roughly and I screamed, nodding my head profusely as  more hot tears streamed down my eyes, going into my mouth. The salty taste was home.


    He chuckled darkly at my trembling state and I felt the care to a stop. The door was pulled open and Chase got down first before pulling me out and dragging me like a rag doll into my father¡¯s house.


    I was thrown into the house and I fell on my face due to the force. I felt Chase¡¯s hand on my hair, roughly pulling me up and i screamed from the pain.


    ¡°Little Lilly is here¡±. Chase said in a sing song voice. My eyes moved around the familiar room and it looked and felt so dark and gloomy.


    My eyes finally rested on my father¡¯s figure that sat on of the cushions.


    ¡°Daddy!!¡±. I managed to struggle out of Chase¡¯s tight grip and sprinted towards me father. I had never been so happy to see him as I was now.


    I jumped on him but before I could wrap my arms around him, a forced had pushed me flying across the room. ¡°Get away from me¡±. Came my father¡¯s voice as he flung me away.


    I was sure that my intertwined twin in another universe must have felt the pain that came from the cracking of my ribs and other bones.


    ¡°I had always treated you with love, despite the circumstances through which you came to me but this is how you repay me now?¡±. He took slow steps towards me. His face morphing from sorrow to anger and I gulped in fear, hugging myself as I scurried to hide behind a table.


    The attempt was futile as I was roughly pulled out and I came face to face with my furious father.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry dad, I wasn¡¯t aware that Alex did that to Chase. Please believe me.¡± I cried and wailed profusely like a he goat who was denied food.


    ¡°Shut up. I should have gotten rid of you when I had chance but not to worry. I¡¯ll make sure you pay me back, however I please if I may add, everything I¡¯ve done for you and your pathetic mother. That is a promise Princess.¡± He said mockingly with a grin on his face before He dropped me to the ground and stormed out of the door.


    Iid on the ground in shock at what I heard from my father. What the hell was going on?. Was this really all about what Alex did to Chase or was there more?.


    Why doesn¡¯t he believe me? And why is he not taking it out on Alex but me?.


    I guess maybe I was the easier target.


    What circumstances brought me to him?


    I don¡¯t really understand this at all


    When did he really want to get rid of me and why?


    Did he not love me?.


    Why did he speak about my mum, his ownte wife that way?. Did he not love her?, was their marriage not what it seemed like?.


    what the hell was going on?


    I had so many questions and I need the answers to them quickly before I loose my mind. My dilemma was interrupted by Chase¡¯s dark chuckle.


    ¡°Now, I have you all to myself¡±. He said with a disgusting grin on his face. He moved towards me and picked me up, throwing me over his shoulder.


    I thrashed and kicked but to no avail as he casually walked up the stairs into my old room and thew me on the bed.


    I bounced from the force and that resulted in another annoying chuckle from Chase.


    ¡°Bounce those tits for me babe¡±. Heughed as he looked at me like a lion watching it¡¯s prey.


    My heart thumped loudly in my chest at the prospect of what was to happen and I cringed at his words and he moved closer to the bed, unbuckling his belt. He got to the bed and undressed mepletely, leaving me bare before his eyes.


    I continued struggling but I was no match for the great Chase. My struggle seemed to amuse him as he continuedughing while watching me.


    I was done letting Chase have me against my will, and I promise that this time I wouldn¡¯t go down without a fight.


    I tried to make a run for the door but he grabbed me before I could even make it there and then He mmed me down on the bed with all the strength he could muster.


    ¡°I know how much you missed me and I won¡¯t deny you the pleasure of having me¡±. He simply ignored my earlier failed escape and lined himself at my opening.


    He rubbed his dirty penis on my vagina, an attempt to get me ready for him. If it were anyone else, even a mad man, that had performed that act, I would have a pool between my legs by now.


    After doing that for while with no result, he gruffed and flipped me around, shoving his penis into my very dry vagina. Even the Sahara desert was an oceanpared to me now.


    I screamed out in pain but my voice was muffled by  a pillow underneath me.


    ¡°You whore, you spread your filthy legs for Alex right?, that¡¯s why he came for me, hmm?¡±. He thrusted more harshly as he spoke.


    A disgusting moan slipped out of his mouth as I struggled with him, trying to fight him off but it appeared he enjoyed it more.


    ¡°You told him right?, you told him how much you love my dick and he got jealous hmm?¡±. He continued spitting rubbish and I never for once stopped fighting him.


    A stinging pain on my ass, released another piercing scream from my mouth.


    ¡°If only you were good, I would have been gentler, just the way you liked it¡±. Chase had spanked me again, releasing another scream.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Fuck you, asshole!!!¡±. I screamed out through pain. I was in so much pain at this point and it seems my struggle worsened it and I opted to justy still, that way it would end sooner and be less painful.


    I decided to do just that.


    ¡± I know you¡¯ll always remain my good girl¡±. He patted my head softly as I had stopped struggling with him.


    The room was silent for a while, aside from the disgusting grunts that came from Chase. Soon enough, but just a little longer than I had wanted, he climbed off me.


    I breathed a sigh of relief at the absence of his weight and irritating skin against mine.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a dirty whore and nothing more so don¡¯t ever think that because you spread your legs for Alex, he suddenly feels something for you. That would be your deceiving yourself ¡°. I quickly looked around for a sheet to cover my naked body as fresh tears streamed down my eyes at his words.


    ¡°I am your brother and I wouldn¡¯t deceive you or lie to you. I would always tell you the truth. And the truth now is that You would never be anything to Alex so get it straight into your dumb skull. You¡¯ll only ever warm his bed whenever he wants.¡± He chuckled dryly  seeing the impact of his words on me.


    So now he knew he was my brother. He did not realize that when he was balls deep inside me. He was so disgusting and I want to puke in his eye balls.


    He stayed silent for while watching me, as if contemting if he should say something but decided against it as he walked out of the door, leaving me in the cold room of my thoughts.

 Headlines

    Alexander¡¯s POV


    I could say that business and technically everything that concerns me has been doing pretty well. My life has been quiet and I guess that¡¯s a good sign.


    I was currently at work carefully sorting out some files on my table. I was in a good mood today but I don¡¯t know why and so I whistled as I worked, not feeling a sense of tiredness despite all I¡¯ve done just today.


    It was already evening and most of the employees are already leaving but I decided to stay in and work. I did not have the desire to go home or anywhere else for that matter.


    A knock on my door caused my whistling to stop as I called out to whoever it was toe in. The door was gently pushed open revealing Tiffany, my very hot secretary.


    She shut the door and her hips swayed seductively as she approached my desk. She knew she was sexy and she owned it and her movements almost hypnotizing me. She was as dashing as ever. She had on wide orange pants that entuated her curves, blue heels on her beautiful manicured feet with a blue long sleeved shirt.


    The first few buttons were open and her sulent breasts were open for me or anyone else to feed their eyes. I had a devilish smirk on my face as I took her all in and she mirrored my expression before moving around the desk to get closer to me.


    She stood by my side and I turned towards her, still sitting as I put my hands around her waist.


    ¡°Take a look at this Sir¡±. She purred sexily as she put a newspaper in front of me and then wrapped her arms around me.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I keep looking at something else¡±. I said with a wink, gesturing to her breasts as I brought one of the juicy breasts out of her shirt and pooped it into my mouth.


    I ran my tongue in slow circles around her already hard nipple earning a low moan from her.


    I continued sucking , more faster now as I enjoyed the sensation of her sweet nipple in my mouth. I gripped her ass harshly pulling her closer to me.


    ¡°A.. Alex, it¡¯s ab¡­ about Li.. Lily!!! Mmm¡±. Tiffany said through moans so I paused for a minute trying toprehend what she said and almost immediately, I withdrew my hands from her ass and her breast came out of my mouth, making a pop sound.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±. I inquired curiously.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°The paper is about Lily. Read it first and then we can continue¡±. She replied with a smirk on her face.


    I hurriedly snatched the paper from the table staring intently at it. The first thing I saw was a bold picture of Lily and Martin together. I furrowed my brows as I   traced Martin¡¯s hand and found it on Lily¡¯s waist.


    I clenched my jaws tightly and balled my hands into fists.


    I guess I sure had the quiet before the storm.


    He held her tightly and had a look of adoration on his face while Lily looked at him nkly.


    Why the hell did he have his filty hands on my wife¡¯s waist and Lily did not look as though she had any ns of telling him off.


    They looked so intimate together


    Was she cheating on me?


    And with my best friend?


    I thought she loved me.


    How long has this been going on?


    ¡°LILY DANKWORTH AND MARTIN KING CAUGHT HAVING AN INTIMATE SESSION ON THE STREETS OF FLORIDA¡±


    The is was the bold headline written on the paper followed by countless others.


    ¡°WAS THE NEWEST BRIDE OF THE DANKWORTHS HAVING AN AFFAIR OR WAS THIS JUST A MERE COINCIDENCE?¡±


    ¡°LILY DANKWORTH THE GOLD DIGGER¡±


    ¡°WAS LILY DANKWORTH SLEEPING WITH BOTH MEN FOR MONEY?¡±


    ¡°DO ALEX DANKWORTH AND HIS BEST FRIEND, MARTIN KING SHARE HIS NEWLY WEDDED WIFE, LILY DANKWORTH OR IS THIS A SCANDAL¡±.


    I was boiling with rage and the headlines did nothing to ease my anger.


    ¡°It seems Little Lily has been cheating on you¡±. Tiffany finally spoke with some sort of humor in her voice, breaking the silence.


    I squeezed the paper in anger at her words. No one cheats on me. How could she do that?


    Was this some sort of prank that they were both pulling on me?


    ¡°Maybe we should continue from where we stopped. Maybe I could finally get a taste of this huge cock ¡°. Tiffany said while wrapping her arms around me and kissing my neck.


    The act irritated me further and I pushed her away with force, causing her to fall on her face. She picked herself up and looked at me with fury and shock.


    ¡°Get out of my office ¡°. I spat out. Tiffany and I had only somewhat gotten close to having sex thest time she sucked me off In my office before Martin cockblocked me. The other time I was in her room, we couldn¡¯t also do anything due to Lily banging desperately at the door, and the moment Lily was gone, I was too tired to do anything.


    And so ever since then we have been perhaps too upied with work and other things to do anything and although I would have fucked her a minute ago, right now I was too pissed to do anything of that sort.


    For now all I wanted was to carve out Martin¡¯s fingers, one by one. That way he wouldn¡¯t be able toy his dirty hands on my wife anymore.


    ¡°Alex, w.. why are you acting this way¡±. She stuttered while moving towards me slowly and cautiously.


    ¡°I said out now!!!¡±. I practically screamed out, my voice booming on the walls of my office.


    On hearing my tone and seeing my hardened expression she must have gauged the severity of the situation and so she scurried away, shutting the door behind her.


    I could not take such humiliation from Lily. Even if she wanted to cheat on me, couldn¡¯t she find someone else or try to be more discreet about it.


    I absolutely do not care if she sleeps with everyone in town but I wouldn¡¯t let her drag my name and humiliate me. My reputation, business and basically everything that concerns me is at stake here.


    Yes, I do not care about Lily. I kept repeating this to myself hopefully I myself would believe it.


    I checked the paper again to find that the picture was just taken few hours ago. So this happened today.


    Well that means I have to fix this today and I believe that it starts from paying Martin the dick a visit.


    I couldn¡¯t believe that Martin could do this but I guess enough evidence was right in front of me.


    I got out of the office with a steel like expression on my face and got into my car before driving off to martin¡¯s ce.

 Seeking answers

    Alexander¡¯s PoV


    The sound of the engine came to a stop as I parked in the drive way of Martin¡¯s house.


    I had gone to Martin¡¯s workce and I was informed that he had already left for home and so here I was.


    I got done from my car and stormed to the door. I rang the bell repeatedly losing my patience with every second that went by.


    ¡°Hi sweetie¡±. The door was finally pulled open revealing Mrs. King who shed me a sweet smile. I hadpletely forgotten that Martin stays here with his Mum.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Hi, Good evening. Is Martin in?¡±. I asked impatiently as I went straight to the purpose of me being here.


    ¡°No, honey. I haven¡¯t seen him since he left for work¡±. She responded still smiling.


    Where the hell was he?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in for some tea¡±. She asked pulling the door open wider, gesturing for me toe in.


    ¡°Oh, Thank you but I have to leave now¡±. I declined politely.


    ¡°Oh, alright. Is everything okay Son?¡±. She asked worriedly as she noticed my fuming state.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be on my way now¡±. I said while walking back to my car.


    I wonder where he was right now. I couldn¡¯t wait toy my hands on him.


    Probably fucking your wife somewhere and having a goodugh about it.


    An inner voice said.


    I shrugged in disgust at the thought of it. I called Martin repeatedly and it all went to voicemail.


    The voice in my head grew louder andughed in my face.


    I got into my car and started the engine, heading home.


    If I couldn¡¯t find Martin at his house then it¡¯s best to check if Lily is at home. That way I would be able to tell if truly they were together or not.


    I needed this to be false.


    I got home on time record and hurriedly dashed into my room, looking for Lily.


    She wasn¡¯t there. I called out to her severally but I did not get any response. I looked around the house checking different rooms searching for her but it was futile.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±. I bumped into my mum at the dinning area and she asked looking at me puzzled.


    ¡°Where is Lily?¡± I asked trying topose my self as I put my hands into my pocket.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t seen her today¡±. She replied in a bored tone.


    The possibility that they were together agitated me further.


    ¡°Why are you searching for her?¡±. She asked surprised. Whenever I got home I just slept in the guest room without checking on Lily or anything of that sort. So my mum hearing that I was suddenly asking for Lily was truly shocking.


    ¡°What!!?¡± She screamed out. I had not given an answer. All I did was to shove the newspaper into her hands which caused this reaction.


    ¡°I always knew that she was a gold digging slut¡±. My mum said furious.


    I simply ignored her as I repeatedly tried to reach Lily but her phone was switched off.


    All this time spent with me not truly knowing what was going on between them kept me on the edge. I needed to see either of them now.


    ¡°What are we going to do Son. This is really bad¡±. My mum said as she sat down on a chair lost in her own thoughts.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know mum¡±. I sighed tiredly.


    ¡°That little slut wants to ruin our family¡¯s reputation. I won¡¯t let her. Not under my watch¡±. She huffed and stormed out of the dinning room leaving me alone in my thoughts.


    I moved to the sitting room and ced my self on the couch. I was going to sit here and wait for Lily, no matter how long. I need an exnation and I need it tonight.


    Was she always like this?


    Was she always home sote?, perhaps I didn¡¯t notice since I barely checked.


    For her today was just one of those days for her to do whatever she likes ande home whenever but unknowingly to her, today was different. Very very different.


    ******


    The sound of the door opening jolted me awake. I squinted my eyes and stretched my limp bones. I guess that¡¯s what I get for spending the night on my couch.


    I wonder how I slept through the night because this couch was really ufortable.


    I checked the time on my phone to see that it was a few minutes past eight in the morning and I needed to hurry if I wanted to make it to work on time.


    I jumped up from the couch wide eyed only to to be met by Lily¡¯s dull figure shutting the door.


    I guess I was going to bete after all


    All the activities that urred yesterday came back into my memory and I frowned at her. Was she really justing back home. By this time??


    ¡°Where the hell are youing from?¡±. I spat out as I moved to stand in front of her.


    She simply ignored my question and moved past me. This action irritated me and fueled my anger.


    ¡°Answer the damn question Lily¡±. I grabbed her arm harshly and pulled her back.


    ¡°Get your hands off me!!¡±. Lily practically screamed at me. I let go of her almost immediately in shock. I had never seen such fury in her eyes and now that I looked intently at her, I discovered that she looked like shit.


    She had big bags under her eyes, her eyes were red and puffy as thought she had been crying and her hair a bit messy.


    Was she okay? Or she just looked really fucked.


    The voice in my head spoke loudly.


    ¡°What the hell were you doing with Martin and why are youing back to your husband¡¯s house by this time?¡± I grabbed her again, more harshly this time as I asked.


    ¡°My husband?¡±. She scoffedughing mockingly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this¡±. She roughly pulled her arm away and I winced internally at how red they looked now.


    She simply ignored it or perhaps she wasn¡¯t in so much pain as she walked out on me towards the stairs.


    I hurriedly matched behind her as we got into the room.


    ¡°Lily we need to talk now¡±. I said as I took a seat on the bed and watched her. She was very quiet, maybe too quiet for my linking.


    She moved around in the wardrobe, pulling out some clothes.


    ¡°Lily, I¡¯m talking to you¡±. I asked boiling with rage. She couldn¡¯t just cheat on me and still ignore me.


    ¡°Why the hell did Martin have his fucking hands on your waist¡±. I asked


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t that be a question for Martin. It was his hands not mine¡±. She shrugged nonchntly as she moved into the bathroom locking it.


    I sat there in shock at her response. What the hell was wrong with Lily. She had never spoken to me that way before. All these were really new and definitely pointing to her cheating on me.


    Has she stopped loving me?


    Was she now in love with Martin?


    I know that I wasn¡¯t ever in love with Lily and I do not think I would ever love her but the thought of her loving someone else doesn¡¯t sit well with me.


    The bathroom door opened after a while and Lily walked in an orange polo shirt and a ck denim jean.


    She moved around the room quietly as she put on her shoes and did her make up. I just sat there watching her, wondering where my Lily was cause this certainly wasn¡¯t my wife.


    ¡°Why was your phone switched off yesterday?¡±. I asked more calmly this time.


    ¡°Because I forgot to charge it¡±. She replied causally.


    The way she was behaving so nonchnt and providing careless answers causally irked me so much.


    ¡°Are you sleeping with Martin¡±. I asked. Her head turned faster than a spinning machine. I feared that she might have broken a bone.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked irritated with furrowed brows.


    ¡°I mean are you fucking Martin¡±. I spat out as I stood in front of her.


    ¡°Of course not. What sort of degrading question is that¡±. She was fuming as she red at me with rage but I wasn¡¯t going to back down just like that.


    ¡°How sure could I be that you¡¯re not whoring around¡±. I said and before I could even process what I said I felt a stinging pain on my cheek and my face twisted in pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare ever call me a whore!!¡±. Lily had given me a resounding p that hurt like a bitch. I¡¯m so sure my face would be swollen and red by now. She had screamed with fury and tears in her eyes.


    Fuck!!!


    The room was silent as she hurriedly gathered some things. I just watched her quietly not knowing what else to say or do.


    ¡°Do you love Martin?¡±. I finally blurted out the question that had been bugging me ever since. She was already at the door and it looked like she was going somewhere. My heart twisted at the thought of her going back to Martin.


    ¡°Do I?, I guess we¡¯ll never know.¡± She smirked at me before walking out of the door.


    I sat there pondering on her words. I needed to do something and I needed to act fast else I would loose my reputation and Lily, all at once because of that bastard.

 Audacious Men

    Lily¡¯s PoV


    Men and their audacity!!. I wonder where they all get it from. How could he ask if I was sleeping with Martin.


    It was the way he asked me the question that pissed me off the most. He asked with so much boldness, he didn¡¯t even think about the consequences before asking. It¡¯s like he didn¡¯t even care . How could he ever think that I would do such a thing. I won¡¯t lie My pride was a bit hurt.


    Someone who avoids me like a gue all of sudden cares about who I sleep with, and he sounded mad about the possibility of it.


    He even had the audacity to call me, Lily a whore. That was so absurd. It was basically a kettle calling a pot ck. This wasing from someone who I¡¯m very sure is sleeping with countless girls in this city not excluding my very own so called best friend. I knew that they were having something but I do not have the energy to think about it for now.


    I¡¯m not actually surprised because it¡¯s the way these men behave. They sleep around and everyone is supposed to just take it cause ¡®that¡¯s their nature¡¯ but when a woman does such a thing or even thinks about it, she should be stoned or nailed to a cross.


    ¡®Cheating is different for women¡¯. So they say because apparently for men it¡¯s just casual sex but no strings attached but for a woman she must love the person first before agreeing to sleep with him.


    I wonder who gave them that ideology or if any of them were ever women for they to be able to know what goes on in our minds.


    I even remembered the expression on his face when he asked if I was in love with Martin. If I did not know Alex well enough I would think that he cared for me and loved me and so he couldn¡¯t bear the thought of losing me to someone else.


    But it¡¯s Alex we¡¯re talking about it. I¡¯m just sure it was to feed his ego. He was certainly expecting me to cry and confess my evesting love for him but I¡¯m d I gave him the perfect reply. That would keep him on his toes.


    I wonder what even brought about these silly questions, I might as well get answers to my questionster, but for now I have to face what was before me.


    I stood in front of the coffee shop preparing myself for the worst. I was beyondte on my very first day. What a way to start off. That¡¯s if I don¡¯t get fired today. All thanks to Alex and Chase. The most wonderful men in my life.


    I sighed and pushed open the doors of the shop. As soon as I stepped in, the smell of freshly brewed coffee and baked pastries filled my nose. The store was bubbling with customers and I¡¯m very sure my co workers were in need of a hand with the way they were barely keeping up.


    I walked straight in with my head held high and stood behind a counter, ignoring the shocked and puzzled look that Gina was giving me.


    Once I had gotten settled I began taking orders and attending to customers . I don¡¯t think I have emphasized how packed this ce was. I was this close to losing consciousness before I looked around and realized that the ced had died down a bit.


    I guess this is what I should expect in the morning hours. Most people would like to get Coffee and maybe some snack before going to work.


    I sighed tiredly after serving myst customer. I took out a seat and ced my tired ass on it. I was about toy my head on the Table when Gina¡¯s tone rang through my ears.


    ¡°Are you okay honey. Why were you sote today?. It¡¯s your freaking first day here ¡°. She scolded while drawing a chair to seat close to me.


    ¡°I¡­.¡±. My words were cut short by a deep baritone voice.


    ¡°My Office Now!!¡±. I jumped from the tone of the voice and as I looked towards the bearer of the voice, I gulped at the sight. Grey stood in all his glory , looking devilishly handsome. He looked mad but so sexy at the same time.


    I imagined him tying me with a belt and spanking my ass till it got red as a form of punishment.


    Christ redeem me from my sinful thoughts!!!


    I was jolted back to the present by the screeching noise from Gina¡¯s chair as she pulled back and looked at me apologetically before walking away.


    I quickly stood up from my chair and sped walked to Grey¡¯s office. I ced a soft knock on the door. I stood there for a while before I heard a gruff ¡°Come in¡±.


    I walked into the office, now with my head low. The designs on the brown carpet has never been more interesting.


    ¡°Take a seat¡±. Grey said calmly.


    I walked towards his desk and took a seat across him.


    ¡°You were not here at 7:30 Lily¡±. He said more calmly than before and it scared it.


    ¡°Y.. Yes Si.. uhm, Grey, but I¡­ ¡°. I stuttered out like a new born fool.


    ¡°And it¡¯s your first day here right?¡±. He cut me off before I could even offer an exnation.


    ¡°Yes, it is¡±. I responded while fiddling with my fingers.


    ¡°So I can just let you go and it wouldn¡¯t even seem like you were ever employed¡±. He said with a smirk as he rubbed his chin.


    ¡°Sir, please I promise I..¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s Grey. This was not your attitude when you came looking for a job.¡± He scolded while ring at me.¡±I wonder what I was expecting when I hired you with no experience whatsoever¡±. He scoffed.


    ¡°Grey you have no idea all I¡¯ve gone through in the past twenty four hours although it doesn¡¯t justify my actions. I¡¯m really sorry for beingte today but I beg and ask that you give me a second chance to prove myself to you.¡± I pleaded sincerely with folded hands.


    He looked at me intently for a while tapping his fingers on the table in some weird rhythm.


    ¡°I saw how you worked devotedly earlier and so, consider this your third strike. I won¡¯t tolerateteness especially in the morning hours. That¡¯s our business time¡±. He said with a serious expression.


    ¡°Thank you so much Grey. You won¡¯t regret this¡±. I said with a huge smile on my face.


    ¡°I hope so. Now get back to work. I don¡¯t pay you to seat around and chat with me now do I?¡±. He said with a small smile on his face.


    The luckiest people alive on this earth right now are Alex and Chase. If I had lost my Job on my first day of work because of them, they wouldn¡¯t live to tell the tale.


    I thanked him again before going back to work.

 Sweet gestures

    Lily¡¯s POV


    My first day at work had surprisingly gone smoothly aside from the little encounter with Grey. But that aside, I just did my work smoothly and chatted with Gina whenever we didn¡¯t have anything to do.


    I¡¯m beginning to like her and I feel we have a good connection, hopefully we would be good friends.


    Gina was full of high spirit and had great vibes. She was a very crazy person and you could never have a dull moment when she¡¯s around. We wereplete pr opposite but I liked her all the same.


    I found out that Gina leaves alone here and refuses to mention anything that concerns her family.


    Not that I me her though, it¡¯s not like I even told her anything about my family or myplicated life.


    We were just getting to know each other. Maybe as times goes by we would get to that point where we can tell each other things.


    It was time to close the shop and everyone was busy cleaning up and packing up their stuff to leave.


    ¡°I know a bar a few blocks from here, we could go there and just have some fun for a while¡±. Gina asked looking at me hopefully. We had just stepped out of the Coffee shop and so we were in the parking lot standing beside Gina¡¯s Car


    ¡°I.. I, uhm, don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s alreadyte and I have to go home now so at least what happened today wouldn¡¯t repeat itself¡±. I responded to her, shifting from one foot to another.


    I tried to decline politely because I did not want her to think that I do not want to hang out with her.


    ¡°Oh, alright then. If you say so¡±. She said sadly.


    ¡°Yeah¡±. I replied scratching the back of my neck.


    ¡°Well get in then, let me drop you off.¡± She said while gesturing to her purple car. It seems she¡¯s obsessed with that color because her phone case is purple, her hair, Nail polish, car, key chain, bag and basically everything she put in her bag.


    I was about to decline when a voice cut me off.


    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be necessary because she¡¯sing with me¡±. I swiftly turned around to see Martin leaning causally on his car.


    What the hell is he doing here!! Looking so yummy if I may add.


    He had on a three piece beige suit that clung unto his body. He looked tired and stressed from probably work but nevertheless gorgeous.


    ¡°Who the hell is this Greek god¡±. Gina whispered harshly in my ear as she nudged me discreetly but maybe she wasn¡¯t so discreet after all as Martin chuckled lightly obviously at her words.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±. I asked puzzled.


    ¡°To pick you up from work¡±. He said in a duh tone.


    ¡°Yeah, I can see that but uhm, why?¡±. I pressed on.


    ¡°Because I want to nowe on¡±. He had pulled open the passenger seat and stood beside the car waiting for me.


    Well I guess going with him would be better than the taxi I intended go home with. I didn¡¯t even know why I wanted to decline the offer Gina gave. I guess I didn¡¯t want her to know where I stay just yet.


    ¡°I.. I have to go now. See you tomorrow Gina¡±. I smiled tightly at her.


    ¡°Are you sure?. If you¡¯re notfortable I can always drop you off. I don¡¯t mind.¡± She said sincerely as she eyed Martin and looked back at me worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow ¡°. I gave her a more reassuring smile and she surprised me with hug before getting into her car. I waved at her and she did the same before driving off.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    I walked quietly towards Martin and the minute I was about to enter the car, multiple bright shes blinded my vision.


    I barely saw Martin¡¯s figure running around to get into the driver¡¯s seat in the midst of multiple reporters who took countless pictures of us and asked horrendous questions.


    ¡°Are you too having affair?¡±.


    ¡°is this your meeting spot?¡±.


    ¡°Do you not love your husband?¡±.


    ¡°Are you sleeping with both men for money?¡±.


    ¡°Are you pregnant with Martin¡¯s child?¡±.


    ¡°Are the both you in Love with each other¡±?


    That was thest I heard before Martin skillfully drove off and I don¡¯t know how he was able to maneuver the car to escape those reporters that were dutifully chasing after the car.


    ¡°Where the hell did theye from, and what was that all about?¡±. I screamed at Martin when I was sure that we had lost the reporters.


    ¡°Fuck!!, I don¡¯t know. I did not think they¡¯ll be here¡±. He responded sounding as exasperated as I was.


    ¡°Why would the reporters even follow us?¡±. I asked genuinely confused adjusting my self on the soft leather.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±. He asked with raised brows.


    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t Martin. Just answer the damn question¡±. I responded agitated. If I knew the answer to that then I wouldn¡¯t ask. Martin is just being so annoying at this point.


    ¡°Alright fine, I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re married to Alex Dankworth so obviously the reporters would want something on you¡±. He shrugged causally as he nced at me before focusing back on the road.


    ¡°Okay, but why would they ask such questions if they know I¡¯m married to Alex. Why would they think I¡¯m having an affair with you. We barely see each other or talk to each other¡±. I eximed.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s just the media for you. They¡¯d do anything to get a story and this sure sounds like a good one for them but not to worry, it¡¯ll pass with time¡±. He responded sounding confident.


    In as much as those statements worried me and even reminded me of Alex¡¯s words I decided to let it go as Martin had assured me that it wasn¡¯t so serious and it would pass away with time.


    ¡°So how was your first day at work. Stressful?, fun?, or stressful?.¡± He asked with a teasing smile on his face, disrupting the loud silence that had fallen upon us.


    ¡°Well you could say that it was little bit of both. It was a bit stressful but a bit of fun too, because of Gina if I may add¡±. I smiled as I spoke excitedly. It was really nice of him to ask about my first day of work.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing Gina is the purple head I saw you with at the parking lot¡±. He asked .


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s nice¡±.


    ¡°I guess so¡±. He shrugged.


    ¡°So you care to tell me why you showed up at my work ce to pick me up unannounced¡±. I finally asked him what had been ying on my mind.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like I could have announced to you seeing as I do not have any means to contact you and I wanted to pick you up to congratte you and just offer to take you home. That¡¯s all Lily¡±. He responded with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°Are you indirectly asking for my phone number?¡±. I asked skeptically


    ¡°Yes, Can I have it?¡±. He asked while rubbing his neck. Was he¡­ Shy????. I couldn¡¯t get any more surprised today.


    ¡°Give me your phone¡±. I ced my palm open before him with a small smile on my face.


    ¡°Here¡±. He hurriedly passed it to me and focused back on the road.


    I typed my number in and gave it back it him. He whispered a small thank you and dropped the phone.


    I turned around and continued looking outside the window, enjoying the cool breeze of the night and bright city. I could feel Martin¡¯s lingering stare on me but I ignored it. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s nothing.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here¡±. They car came to a stop as Alex had parked his car in front of the Dankworths gate.


    ¡°Thank you for the ride¡±. I said with a bright smile. It was really nice of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Can I ask you something?¡±. He said while looking at me cautiously.


    ¡°Sure, go on¡±.


    ¡°Can I always pick you up from work¡±. He said while looking everywhere from me.


    I couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. He looked so tense as though he was proposing to me and he feared my rejection.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡±. He asked looking embarrassed.


    ¡°Why would you ask that?. I should be the one asking you for a ride not the other way around¡±. I said stillughing.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful¡±. He said with so much sincerity and adoration in his eyes.


    ¡°What?¡±. Myughter had seized at his words.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I, uhm¡­¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I should probably go in now. Thank you again.¡±


    ¡°Oh, hold on then¡±. He rushed out of the car and came around to open the door for me.


    I stepped out looking at him perplexed. What was the reason for this sudden attitude. Why was he acting so.. so.. sweet.


    ¡°Goodnight Lily¡±. He said to me with a shy smile.


    ¡°Goodnight Martin¡±. I said in almost a whisper.


    We stood there just staring at each other before a deep, angry voice broke us out of whatever it was.


    ¡°Get the hell away from my wife!!!¡±. I jumped back and Martin also turned around to see who was speaking but who else could call me his wife.


    ¡°Alex!!!¡±. I screamed out as Alex matched towards us throwing a punch at Martin.

 Butterflies

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°Get the hell away from my wife!!¡±. I jumped back and Martin also turned around to see who was speaking but who else could call me his wife.


    ¡°Alex!!!¡±. I screamed out as Alex matched towards us throwing a punch at Martin.


    ¡°Fuck!!. Just Chill bro¡±. Martin staggered back from the punch, holding on to his bleeding nose.


    ¡°You want me to Chill?, Chill?, when you¡¯re all over my wife!!?.¡±. I screamed more louder this time as Alex pounced on Martin, throwing punches at him.


    Martin did not also relent as he struggled to get a few hits at Alex. I ran towards them and tried to get them to stop.


    ¡°Alex please just stop this nonsense ¡°. I pleaded with him but it was as though I was just speaking with myself.


    ¡°Alex please just let him go. He isn¡¯t worth it¡±. I turned around and finally noticed Tiffany dressed in a red long pencil skirt, a white shirt and some ck heels. She spoke in her shrilling annoying voice that just got me more angrier.


    I did not even know if it was because she and Alex came home together and possibility of them having sex just few hours or minutes ago or the fact that she¡¯s even here at all talking Alex out of the fight with me.


    I had gotten enough of the fight and so I jumped in between them without thinking about the consequences. I held Alex tightly as I struggled to push his heavy and hard body away from Martin.


    All of sudden I felt a sharp pain on my head. I don¡¯t know how or what happened but I immediately lost every strength in me as I fell to the ground.


    ¡°Fuck!!. Look what you¡¯ve done to her¡±. Martin rushed to my side and helped me up as he checked my head for the damage.


    ¡°Get away from my wife!!¡±. Alex pushed Martin away and held me tightly.


    ¡°Are you okay?. I¡¯m sorry I did not mean to hit you¡±. He spoke softly staring into my eyes.


    At this point I realized how badly I had it for him. Even if he had pierced my heart with a burning spear and he looked at me like that to apologize, I would just die willingly and forgive him immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s really not that bad¡±. I responded shyly . Maybe i responded too soon as when I tried to stand on my feet, I winced in pain.


    ¡°You see what he¡¯s done to you. Stop making excuses for him. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re in so much pain¡±. Martin eximed sending a re at Alex.


    ¡°Martin watch your fucking..¡±.


    ¡°Oh stop it you too¡±. I cut Alex off before he could continue with whatever he wanted to say. I wonder what was up with the both of them. If I did not know better I would think they were both fighting over me. But I¡¯m certain it¡¯s something personal between them and now I¡¯m just someone they could use to transfer or use their aggression on.


    ¡°Martin, thank you for the ride. I think it¡¯s best you go now¡±. I spoke softly to Martin.


    ¡°But I..¡±


    ¡°Please go¡±. I cut him off. He looked at me sadly before walking back into his car.


    ¡°Yeah, do what mummy says like the good boy that you are¡±. Alex said smugly with a grin.


    ¡°Alex!¡±. I scolded. We all stood there watching Martin until he drove out of view.


    ¡°Now you, let¡¯s go in now¡±. Alex said to me while gripping my hand harshly and dragging me into the house.


    ¡°Let go. You¡¯re hurting me Alex¡±. I cried out in pain as I struggled to get free from him. He continued dragging me into the house with Tiffany casually strolling behind us , giggling at the scene before her.


    It must be such an entertaining show for her.


    ¡°Now tell me where exactly you went to this morning and spent the whole day there, only to return by this time with another Man. And don¡¯t give me that bullshit you gave me earlier.¡± Alex practically screamed in my face as soon as we had gotten to the sitting room.


    ¡°Now answer me!!¡±. He had released me harshly, throwing me on the couch. I bounced from the force almost falling to the ground before I quickly steadied myself.


    ¡°I do not answer to you¡±. I spoke firmly and slowly making sure he heard me right and clear as I squared my shoulders to face him.


    I heard a dramatic gasp from Tiffany who hadfortably taken a seat across us. She was just missing one thing.


    The popcorn. All she needs is a bowl of popcorn to enjoy this drama that was ying before her.


    ¡°You dare not speak to my son, your husband that way. You pathetic slut. You better provide answers to his questions and also share with us why your are frolicking around town with your lover¡±. Susan stormed into room and stood before me with a venomous re.


    ¡°Else you would regret the day you hatched the n of maneuvering your way into my son¡¯s life¡±. She sneered while jutting a finger towards me.


    I gulped in fear before I opened my mouth to talk.¡±I have a Job¡±. I said meekly.


    ¡°You have a Job?¡±. Susan asked mockingly. ¡°Who would give you a job?¡±. Susan and Tiffany chuckled at her words. My eyes burned with tears at her words and so I looked down, refusing to meet their eyes and them witnessing my break down.


    ¡°Where do you work?¡±. Alex asked as he continued staring at me like I had automatically grown three heads.


    ¡°Brew cloud. It¡¯s a coffee shop¡±. I said in barely a whisper.


    ¡°Ahaa, now you¡¯re talking. I was beginning to think of  the very dumbpany that would offer you a job. Because they would have to be stupid to give an unqualified person like you, a job¡±. She said a with sinisterugh.


    ¡°Why were you with Martin then?¡±. Alex asked scrutinizing me for any sign of insincerity.


    ¡°He just showed up after I had closed from work and offered to drop me off¡±. I said sincerely while fiddling with my fingers.


    ¡°He just showed up or that¡¯s where the both of you meet up whenever you want and he takes you somewhere to fuck you. Probably on the field somewhere or the back of the car, or even a dark alleyway¡±. She said with augh and Tiffany Joined in.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a useless whore¡±. Susan said.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying he just showed up, even the other time when he had his hands on your waist?¡±. Alex said  with raised brows, ignoring all his mother said as if it were nothing.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m saying that he just showed up¡±. I responded gritting my teeth. There was so much that I wanted to say to him but I bit my lip and swallowed my words.


    ¡°Oh shut up, you foolish liar.¡± She spat at me. ¡°And don¡¯t tell me you believe these lies Alex ¡°. She turned towards Alex, looking at him expectantly.


    He just stood there, ring at me. No one said a word to me until he cleared his throat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re fucking him or a thousand others but I want to make it clear to you that if you ever let the media see you with anyone else again, thereby ruining my image and that of this family, I¡¯ll make sure I ruin your pathetic Life and when I¡¯m done with you, there¡¯ll be nothing left for you to pick up from¡±. He sneered at me gripping my chin harshly as he spoke.


    ¡°Are we clear?¡±. He asked harshly ¡°Yes¡±. I said through gritted teeth as my head throbbed painfully.


    ¡°Not to worry Son, she wouldn¡¯t dare cause any more trouble after now. I¡¯ll make sure of it¡±. She said while ring at me. ¡°Now in order to redeem our family name and to clear this mess that this filth has caused, the both of you would have to attend the function tomorrow and try as much as possible to make the public believe you¡¯re in love¡±. She paused looking at Alex and I, perhaps waiting for me to disagree with her and when she saw that I wasn¡¯t going to say anything she continued.


    ¡°In as much as I hate this idea, it certainly would make this better. So the both of you better be ready at 8 tomorrow night¡±. With that she walked out from the sitting room with Tiffany trailing behind her.


    It was just Alex and I in the sitting room. We sat across each other in a deafening silence before Alex¡¯s baritone voice broke the silence


    ¡°Come here¡±. He spoke in a firm deep voice. I looked towards him to find him sprawled casually on the sofa with his legs spread out. He looked so delicious from this angle.


    I walked quietly towards him and stood in front of him with my head low.


    ¡°I want those pretty eyes on me¡±. He lifted my chin up gently. My breathe hitched in my throat when my eyes met with his hypnotizing Grey eyes. I could get lost in them forever.


    I was so lost in his eyes and I didn¡¯t notice how close I was to him now. It was his cologne that whiffed passed my nose that brought me back to reality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move¡±. Alex gripped my waist tightly as I tried to stand up when I realized that I was sitting on his hard thighs.


    I fidgeted with my fingers and avoided his face. He brought a first aid kit from the ground and ced on the table close us, pulling different things out.


    ¡°Sit still Princess¡±. Alex said to me as I winced in pain and jumped as I felt a burning sensation on my forehead.


    When he has finished treating the wound on my forehead, he ced a kiss softly on it. I stiffened on him and I almost copsed there and then. My intestines were doing backflips at this point.


    I kept fidgeting as Alex kept running his sexy hands on my waist, in an attempt to soothe me. I¡¯m surprised I¡¯m still alive at this point with the way my heart was been hammering in my chest.


    ¡°Stop moving around princess, unless you want me to take you here now¡±. He said with a deep chuckle. I sat still immediately when I felt a hard bulge underneath me. My cheeks and a tomato could have a contest right now and my cheeks will win cause it¡¯s so red at this point.


    He looked at my face and continuedughing hard. When hisughter had died down he quietly helped me up and walked me up the stairs into my room.


    ¡°Good night.¡± He said to me, smiling brightly before he shut the door and left me alone in the room.


    I got into the bathroom and took a quick shower before lying down on the bed attempting to sleep. I don¡¯t think I could even sleep tonight as every time I closed my eyes I saw his stunning eyes. I saw his beautiful smile and my body craved him. My vagina itched and called for him. I was so embarrassed at this point at how I would willingly spread my legs for him if he came to me right now.

 The Function

    Alexander¡¯s POV


    You know that moment when you beat yourself up and feel great regret when you suddenly realize that you did not do enough. When you suddenly think about all the things you could have said and all the things you could have done. You hate yourself for it.


    That¡¯s exactly what¡¯s happening to me now. I hate myself. I hate myself so much for not  telling Martin expressly of how much of a joker he is. A clown should be better.


    How dumb is he to think he could take what¡¯s mine. I hate myself for not breaking his dirty hands and beating him up so badly that he would end up in the hospital and would remain unrecognizable even by his own mother.


    He had the audacity to touch my wife, right in front of me without fear of whatsoever. His sudden interest in my wife baffled me as well as agitated me.


    I¡¯ve known Martin for so long and ever since we¡¯ve known Lily, he had never shown any sort of interest in Lily. He had always avoided her like a gue, refusing to at least discuss her whenever she came up. But now all of a sudden he acts as though he has been madly in love with her and I¡¯m just standing in his way. She¡¯s my wife for fucks sake.


    I¡¯m sure Lily is not yet aware of this, she can be so naive at times. But only a blind ram would be oblivious to his feelings for her at this point.


    I do not think our rtionship would survive this fight that Martin has started. I do not think we could ever be friends again even if he decides to let my wife be. It¡¯s just that I would have never thought that Martin would do such a thing or even harbor such a thought. I am indeed really surprised.


    ¡°I wonder what is taking her so long¡±. My mother hissed while adjusting herself in her seat.


    Everyone was currently prepared for the function and waiting in the car for Queen Lily.


    My father had left a while ago and I was leaning on my mother¡¯s car, waiting for Lily.


    My mother and Tiffany were already seated in her car and they would go to the function together while I and Lily would leave in my red Mercedes. Although I had pleaded with them to just go, she had insisted that we all left together.


    Tiffany and my mother¡¯s continuous hissing and fussing irritated me, so I moved away from her car to where mine was parked. I was about to get into my Car when I saw Lily¡¯s approaching figure that caused everything around us to freeze.


    She walked elegantly towards me with a trail of the emerald green dress behind her. It had a square shaped neckline adorned with intricatece and shiny beads. The sleeves of the dress were long, transparent and also adorned with shiny beads.


    The dress had a cinched waist that entuated her beautiful curves and a long slit that was also adorned with shiny beads exposing her beautiful legs. Her make up was done minimal and her hair curled to frame her pretty face. She had on shiny  silver jewelry that made her eyes appear more brighter.


    In her hands was a silver shiny purse and on her feet were silver heels.


    She was so beautiful and she was literally glistening in the dark.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready¡±. She said shyly as she stood close to the car.


    ¡°Well, about time!!¡±. My mum shouted from her car while rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Get in¡±. I said as I struggled to get my eyes off her before getting behind the wheel. I don¡¯t think I would be able to control myself if I continue looking at her.


    She entered in to the car quietly and I waited for my Mum¡¯s car to go first before we drove off to the function.


    *****


    Lily¡¯s POV


    Grey had been surprised I walked into Brew cloud early today. I was a bit hurt I won¡¯t lie. I told him before that me beingte was a one time thing but I guess he wanted to see for himself before believing me.


    I was Grey¡¯s first employee to be at work today before Gina and the rest of the other employees came a whileter.


    We got the ce ready and soon enough the day fully began.


    ¡°Was that your boyfriend?¡±. Gina asked with a teasing smile. The ced had died down a bit at noon and so we decided to seat for minute.


    ¡°Who?¡±. I asked feigning ignorance as I took a sip of my drink.


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t you dare y with me like that. The Greek god that came to pick you upst night¡±. She said wiggling her brows.


    ¡°No. He is not my boyfriend¡±. I responded whileughing at her antics.


    ¡°Okayyy, then?¡±. She asked with raised brows.


    ¡°Then what?¡±. I asked confused.


    ¡°Pssst ¡± she sighed dramatically ¡°Who is he then?¡±. She leaned back causally on her chair, observing me.


    ¡°He.. He I.. is just a friend¡±. I struggled to find my words. He wasn¡¯t technically my friend but a friend of Alex, but exining all that would definitely lead to telling her that I¡¯m married and then certainly the circumstances that led to the marriage. That would also lead to talking about my family and my fucked up life. So yes, Martin is my friend.


    ¡°Are you sure?, cause from the way he was looking you it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re just friends¡±. She said skeptically.


    ¡°We¡¯re just friends Gina¡±. I said almost immediately. I was really hoping she would just drop it and thankfully the universe heard my plea and she just stopped talking.


    ¡°So I can Fuck him and we¡¯d still be good?¡±. She blurted out after a while, disrupting the beautiful peace we had as we drank in silence.


    ¡°Gina!!!¡±. I shrieked.


    ¡°What!!?, a girl has got to ask.¡± She eximed.


    ¡°Well you don¡¯t have to expressly put it that way.¡± I said while rolling my eyes.


    ¡°Fine!, sorry. So can I have him?¡± She asked again.


    ¡°Yeah, whatever.¡± I waved her off.


    ¡°Thank you¡±. She squealed like a little girl who had just been handed a bucket full of candies.


    We continued chatting about everything and nothing for a while until the ce got busy again so we got back to work.


    ¡°Grey do you have a minute ¡°. As soon as it was five pm, I went into Grey¡¯s office to see him.


    ¡°Yeah, sure. Have a seat. Is there a problem?¡±. He asked putting aside a file he had in front of him.


    ¡°I just received a call and I was informed that there is an emergency at home that I need to attend to as soon as possible¡±. I said  trying to sound frustrated and as sad as possible.


    ¡°Oh, is everything alright?¡±. He asked worriedly.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess. I just need to go now. I promise I¡¯ll be back early tomorrow¡±. I pleaded as I forced out tears from my eyes.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. Please don¡¯t cry Lily¡±. He handed me a tissue.


    ¡°Thank you so much Grey. I should be on my way now. Thank you again¡±. I said while sniffling.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright¡±. He said before I walked out of the office.


    I informed Gina also of the emergency and she panicked before I assured her that it wasn¡¯t anyone major. After that I packed up and rushed out of the office to The Dankworth¡¯s house.


    ******


    I heard a squeal and I was thrown into a bone crushing hug as soon as i rushed into my room.


    ¡°Honey you look great¡±. Iris said


    ¡°Thank you¡±. I responded shyly


    When Iris finally released me from the bone crushing hug, I looked around to find the rest of her crew already waiting for me.


    ¡°Hello. Uhm, give me a minute please ¡°. I greeted them shyly before jumping into the shower.


    ¡°Oh take your time honey.¡± Iris brushed me off.


    I got into the bathroom and did my business and after I was convinced I was clean, I got out wearing just loose shorts and a tank top.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to have so much fun¡±. Iris squealed again as soon as she saw me. She put me in a chair before her crew began their magic.


    When Alex called me earlier when I was at work that a make up artist was already waiting for me at home I wasn¡¯t expecting Iris.


    But I was d that Alex had called for Iris and her crew as I already feltfortable around them.


    Technically the call was an emergency and I did notpletely lie to my boss. I had an emergency at home. I needed to be ready before 8 and I know how long it would take for my hair, make up, nails to be done.


    I chatted with Iris and her crew while they dolled me up. I felt so rxed talking to them and by the time they were done with my make up, hair and nails it was already a few minutes past eight.


    Luckily no one hade to scold me but I knew I waste.


    I got into the closet with Gina who helped me with my dress and thankfully this time, I didn¡¯t have bruises on my body.


    As soon as I had the dress on, I walked to the full length mirror and I was so satisfied with the oue. I looked so beautiful and the dress was just out of this world.


    ¡°Thank you Iris¡±. I appreciated her efforts cause I looked incredible.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful Lily. Your husband wouldn¡¯t know what hit him¡± She said excitedly. I couldn¡¯t help the blush that creeped on my cheeks.


    ¡°You should go now, your husband would be waiting for you¡±. She gestured for me to leave.


    I thanked her and her crew again before I walked out of the door.


    I got down from the stairs and made my way through the quiet house and out the main door. I stepped through the doors and immediately my eyes met with Alex¡¯s. He was about to get in to his car but he halted his movement as soon as our eyes met.


    He looked so sexy in his emerald green suit that matched my outfit . He had a white button down shirt that had the first few buttons open, revealing his sexy and hard chest.


    I walked confidently towards his car with our eyes locked. I felt so hot and shy under his hot gaze. His state made me feel a lot of things and had me almost melting.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready¡±. I announced as soon as I had reached his car.


    ¡°Well about time!!¡±. Susan shouted from her car. I simply ignored her and focused on Alex. I wasn¡¯t going to lie, I was enjoying the way he looked at me. He looked at me as though I was the only person here and I was all that mattered to him.


    ¡°Get in¡±. He finally said in his deep sexy voice and his eyes finally looked away from me as he entered into the car for this first time since I walked out the main door.


    He waited for his mother¡¯s car to move first before we drove off.


    ******


    ¡°We¡¯re here¡±. Alex said as the car came to a stop in front of a huge building.


    The clinking sound of cameras and blinding lights were all I could see from here.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±. He asked turning towards me.


    ¡°Yes¡±. I responded but i wasn¡¯t so sure of that. I was very nervous. I think this is my first function and the prospect of attending it with my husband who was a well known person seemed to be a quite a task.


    ¡°You remember that we have to act like a real couple here¡±. He asked with raised brows, in which I responded with a firm nod.


    ¡°So you know that means I could just kiss you or touch you whenever, even if you¡¯re unprepared and you have to act like it¡¯s normal¡±. He said with a smug smile.


    ¡°Ki.. kiss ?¡±. I stuttered. I so wasn¡¯t ready for this. I thought I just had to attend a function filled with thousands of rich people but now I have to kiss Alex in front of them too?. Kill me already.


    ¡°Yes darling. So get those sexy lips ready for me¡±. He said with a smug grin and got out of the car.


    As soon as the reporters caught a glimpse of Alex they flocked around him, taking numerous pictures of him.


    He walked over to my side and opened the door for me like a true gentleman. He was very good at this acting thing. He should reconsider his career choice.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    I got down with his help and he kissed me gently on my cheek. My cheeks red up immediately and the reporters would be crazy to not capture that moment.


    They threw so many questions at us as we walked hand in hand into the hall.


    ¡°WAS YOUR WIFE CHEATING ON YOU?¡±.


    ¡°MRS. DANKWORTH, ARE THE ALLEGATIONS TRUE?¡±.


    ¡°DID YOU TWO AGREE TO AN OPEN MARRIAGE?¡±.


    ¡°WERE YOU BOTH HAVING A ROUGH TIME IN THE MARRIAGE¡±.


    ¡°WERE YOU BOTH ABOUT TO HAVE A DIVORCE?¡±.


    ¡°ARE YOU BOTH BACK TOGETHER NOW?¡±


    Jeez the questions were so annoying. These reporters don¡¯t know when to stop.


    I heaved a sigh a relief when we hand gotten into the hall. The ce was a true definition of elegance. The hall was decorated beautifully in a gold and ck theme and numerous waiters moved around with expensive looking wine serving people. There were numerous Men and woman dressed elegantly in expensive suits and dresses.


    I shrunk as I tried to hide behind Alex from the stares we received as soon as we entered. All eyes were on us. I was beginning to think that we were the host of the gathering.


    There were so many beautiful women who gawked at Alex and eyed me bitterly as I was by his side. My heart twisted in pure jealousy while Alex continued walking casually as though he was oblivious to his surrounding.


    We walked further into the hall and I tripped and almost fell when my eyes met with someone.


    ¡°Hey, take it easy¡±. Alex whispered in my ear as he helped me steady myself . I nodded hastily as a response.


    I straightened myself and was about to drag Alex to the opposite direction when a familiar voice halted my movement.


    ¡°Mr. Dankworth¡±. He said a with a grin.

 The Function II

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°Hey take is easy¡±. Alex whispered in my ear as he helped me steady myself. I nodded hastily as a response.


    I straightened myself and was about to drag Alex to the opposite direction when a familiar voice halted my movement.


    ¡°Mr Dankworth¡±. He said with a grin.


    ¡°Hello Sir¡±. Alex turned around and I did the same but rather slowly.


    I watched silently as they shook hands firmly.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you give your daddy a hug, hmm?¡±. My father said with a chuckle as he moved closer to me and enveloped me in a hug.


    For the first time in my entire existence, it felt weird being in my father¡¯s presence and a hug felt like torture.


    It felt like years had passed since Ist saw him and distance between us had grown so much that it felt like we were just strangers.


    ¡°You will pay for your mother¡¯s Sins. I promise you.¡± My father whispered in my ear. I shivered and I immediately pulled away.


    I stared at him wide eyed trying toprehend what he just said as he chuckled darkly.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±. Alex asked worriedly as he held my hands tightly. I¡¯m pretty sure I looked like I saw a ghost because literally I just did. The man in front of me was not my father. He was not the man I grew up to know.


    ¡°Ye.. yeah, I¡¯m fine¡±. I breathed out. Alex looked at me skeptically. I¡¯m sure he did not buy that but he just shrugged and turned towards my father.


    ¡°It was nice to see you but we need to find our seats now. It¡¯s about to begin.¡± Alex said to me father.


    ¡°Of course. See youter Princess¡±. My father said to me as a shed me a smile. Before now I would have ssified that smile as a sweet smile but now I saw beyond that.


    I saw a promise of his earlier words. A promise that would not bring good but it would be something that would bring pain, regret and suffering and I dreaded it.


    I watched his retreating figure still shaking in fear before I felt Alex¡¯s cold hands guiding me to a table.


    He pulled out a chair for me like a true gentleman before taking a seat close to me.


    ¡°Darling, you look absolutely beautiful tonight¡±. I had been so lost in my pondering thoughts that I had failed to acknowledge the full table. Mr. Dankworth, Alex¡¯s father hadplimented me.


    ¡°Thank you sir. You don¡¯t look bad yourself¡±. I said as I finally looked around the table. Alex¡¯s father had a bright smile on his handsome face as he waved me off.


    To his side, was his wife Susan dressed in a fully embroidered red mermaid dress with a deep neckline and off the shoulder sheer long sleeves. She had on a full beat make up. I¡¯m talking about those dark feminine make up with the red lipstick on point. It was giving everything that it¡¯s supposed to give.


    It appears to me that she had on a brown short bob wig or perhaps it was her hair that was just styled that way. I wasn¡¯t so sure about it but regardless she looked stunning.


    But apparently all that was at a contrast to the state of her scrunched up face as she was staring at me with a hateful re. I ignored her and swept my eyes away from her and unto the next person that was seated close to her.


    Everyone stepped up their game tonight and Tiffany would best person on earth to ck behind. She had on an emerald green dress that was entirely covered in glitters. The dress had a wide neck that allowed a generous amount of her tits to be on disy and the sleeves were long and transparent .


    The bodice of the dress was fitted with a cinched waist and it had some sort of wrapped around piece that moved from her left waist alone and flowed to the ground. It was spectacr.


    She had on light makeup and her blonde hair was curled beautifully. She was really beautiful. If I was a man or a lesbian, I¡¯d definitely fuck her.


    I really liked Tiffany and I wished we would remain friends forever but day by day I could feel what we had slipping away. Everything felt like a fight with her nowadays and it sucks.


    I do not also want to think about the fact the she¡¯s wearing the same color as me just so she could obviously match with Alex. The whole situation was extremely frustrating.


    But what got me the most was the fact that upon our unresolved differences, Sasha, Tiffany¡¯s so called friend was seated on the same table with us.


    She looked nice in a blue flowing gown. The dress had a sweetheart neck line but she definitely was not a sweetheart herself. He hair was styled a sleek pony tail and a few strands were curled to frame her face with her make up, nice and simple.


    They were all ring me as though I had seized their cargo on ship that was on sail and they wanted to kill me for it but they couldn¡¯t.


    The lights dimmed and a hush fell over the room. A man took the stage and tapped the microphone which squealed briefly before he began to speak.


    ¡°Distinguished Ladies and gentlemen, I wee you all here today¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?.¡± I asked Alex whispering.


    ¡°We¡¯re here for auction. Every year wealthy businessmen gather and fight for the most valuable things. But to me it¡¯s just a show off for who has the most money¡±. He replied in a whisper of his own.


    I responded with a nod, signaling that I understood what he was talking about.


    ¡°So let¡¯s begin. Firstly we have the Mangiyo piece. And for this magnificent piece we¡¯ll be starting from 10, 000$.¡± The speaker continued.


    ¡°15, 000$¡±. A masculine voice came from behind.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°20, 000$.¡± Another voice came up


    ¡°30, 000$.¡± A female voice came up this time.¡±


    There was a bit of silence after that until the speaker spoke up.


    ¡°30, 000$, going once, going twice. The mangiyo piece is sold out to the gorgeousdy at the beautiful.


    I stared wide eyed in shock at how there were just throwing money around. That was literally the amount of money that I was sold for.


    Alex was right. Indeed it was just a show off cause that mangiyo piece didn¡¯t even look like it should cost a dor. It looked terrible in my opinion.


    ¡°Now we have this beautiful neck piece made out of real diamonds.¡± At the sight of it, I stared in awe. I had been lost in my thoughts,pletely neglecting all other things that were auctioned but the moment this ne was wheeled out, I couldn¡¯t help but bring myself back to the present that was right in front of me.


    ¡°For this exquisite piece, we will be stating at 2, 000, 000$¡±. As soon as I heard the price from the speakers mouth, I immediatelyposed myself. My earlier desires vanished almost immediately.


    ¡°5, 000, 000$¡±. A firm voice came from beside me. I turned around sharply and stared at Alex wide eyed. What the hell was he doing.


    ¡°8, 000, 000$¡±. Another voice came from behind.


    ¡°15, 000, 000$¡±. I gasped in shock as Alex said more confidently again.


    ¡°20, 000, 000$¡±. Another female voice said .


    ¡°25, 000, 000$¡±. Another firm voice said.


    There was silence in the room after that. ¡°25, 000, 000$, going once¡±. Te speaker said. The sheer silence continued.


    ¡°25, 000, 000$, going twice¡±. I sighed . I knew at this point that the man was going to have it.


    ¡°25, 000, 000$, going¡­¡±


    ¡°40, 000, 000$.¡± Alex¡¯s deep voice boomed out. I looked at him wide eyed , gauging his cold expression as I wondered why on earth he was willing to spend so much on this ne.


    The hall was drop dead silent and everyone on our table keep staring at Alex. While Alex on the other hand had his usual cold expression on his face.


    ¡°40, 000, 000$, going once¡±. The speaker said with a huge grin.


    ¡°40, 000, 000$, going twice¡±. He said more loudly this time.


    ¡°40, 000, 000$, going thrice¡±. He said with a sigh. He looked sort of disappointed as though he expected someone else to go higher. What a greedy man!


    ¡°The beautiful neckpiece is sold to Mr. Alex Dankworth.¡± The speaker announced.


    A few momentster, a case was brought to Alex by one of the men who were stood near the speaker.


    I watched Alex as he opened the case to reveal the ne. It was even more gorgeous up close.


    I turned to look at Alex when I felt his hot gaze on me. He was looking at me intently and I felt shy.


    ¡°Dance with me¡±. Alex said as he stood up, stretching his hands towards to me.


    ¡°Huh?¡±. I asked dumfounded.


    ¡°Dance with me Princess¡±. He asked again with a small smile ying on his face.


    I looked around the hall and realized that the Auction was over and people were scattered around drinking, chatting and dancing. I had been too lost staring at the ne that I did not notice the happenings around me.


    I took his hands and he helped me up gently as we walked to the dance floor.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to dance¡±. I said shyly as we stood at the dance floor.


    He put my hands on his shoulder and held my waist tightly. ¡°Just follow me. I¡¯ll guide you¡±. He said with a small smile.


    It all felt so surreal and I almost copsed there because of all the tingling things I was feeling.


    I moved clumsily for a while until I got the hang of it. ¡°See, you¡¯re doing so well already¡±. He said to me.


    ¡°I have a great teacher¡±. Iughed lightly.


    We slow danced for a while and it seemed we got closer and closer to each other and if I just moved wrongly, I would have his sulent lips in mine.


    ¡°Do you like it¡±. He asked. I could feel his hot breath fanning my face.


    ¡°Wh.. what?¡±. I asked still in a daze due to the close proximity.


    ¡°Do you like it princess?¡±. He asked again with a grin this time.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±. I asked.


    ¡°This¡±. He held the ne up in the air and it dangled right in front of eyes, twinkling under the light. It was so beautiful.


    ¡°Yeah. It.. it¡¯s beautiful ¡°. I said as I continued staring at it in awe.


    ¡°Turn around princess¡±. He said in his deep baritone voice that never fails to melt my soul.


    ¡°What?¡±. I asked confused.


    ¡°You ask a lot of questions¡±. He sighed  and turned me around so I had my back to him.


    My breathe hitched as i felt his hands moving my hair away from my neck.


    He nted feather like kisses and rubbed my neck softly.


    Ipletely melted into his arms as I ignored everyone around us. To me I was home and nothing else mattered at this point.


    I felt a cold sensation on my neck and my hands immediately went straight to check out what it was.


    ¡°I got it for you¡±. I gasped as I saw the gorgeous diamond ne that I had been gawking at on my neck.


    ¡°Beautiful¡±. He whispered in my ear.


    ¡°But why?¡± I turned around as i asked him. I was very confused as to why he would spend so much to get this for me.


    ¡°I saw the expression on your face when you first saw it and I knew you wanted it¡±. He rubbed my cheek softly as he spoke. ¡± I would buy you countless other things if I get to see the expression you had on your face the moment you realized you were wearing that same ne¡±.


    My eyes stung with tears at his confession. Can he make me fall for him any more than this?.


    I jumped on him enveloping him in a tight hug as words failed me.


    ¡°Thank you, Alex¡±. I said as I finally broke the hug.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. wait here for me¡±. He walked me to a chair. ¡°Let me get you a drink¡±. He said with a smile before walking away.


    I couldn¡¯t help the blush that stained my cheek. Why was Alex being so sweet to me. Was he finally in love me?. I smiled at the possibility of it.


    I was already imagining beautiful moments with Alex when a voice broke me out of my thoughts.


    ¡°Lily. I¡¯ve been waiting to get a moment with you alone. Please can we talk¡±. A seat was pulled close to me and Martin eyes stared at me with desperation.


    ¡°Martin, I..¡± I stared at him in shock. What was he doing here. I shouldn¡¯t even be seen with him.


    ¡°I just want to apologize for ..¡±


    ¡°Martin you need to leave now. I shouldn¡¯t be seen here with you¡±. I begged him to go.


    ¡°Lily please just listen to me. I know you¡¯re upset about what happened, but I¡¯m sorry¡±. He held my hand and continued apologizing to me for God knows what.


    ¡°Martin please just go now¡±. I pleaded with him as I struggled to get my hands free.


    ¡°Get away from her!!¡±. The both of us stilled as we heard Alex¡¯s voice. In fact the whole hall stood still to enjoy the new show.


    ¡°Alex, I..¡± I was cut off by the sound of  a bone breaking. I screamed as I watched Alex pounce on Martin.


    ¡°Alex please stop¡±. I begged. Alex¡¯s father and some other men hade in to stop the fight. The reporters were not excluded as they scrambled to get pictures and videos of the incident.


    ¡°Stop this nonsense now!!¡±. Alex¡¯s father screamed at both of them once they had been able to get them off each other.


    Alex red at Martin before moving to my side, ignoring everyone else around us. ¡°we¡¯re leaving. Let¡¯s go¡±. He held my hand tightly as he walked hastily out of hall, with me trailing behind.

 Have you ever been in love?

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°So, uhm. What would you like?¡±. He stuttered out nervously as he gestured to the menu on the table.


    I picked it up and scanned it over with my eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just get whatever it is you¡¯re getting for yourself¡±. I responded to him as I was unable to decide for myself.


    ¡°Okay¡±. He said with a small chuckle.


    ¡°Are you ready to order?¡±. He waived  a waitress over and a  tall waitress with a chestnut long and silky hair walked over to our table and chirped out.


    ¡°Yes please. We would take the stir fried pasta, grilled chicken breast, salted shrimps, Sd and milkshakes for two¡±. He said to the waitress who kept taking notes of our order.


    ¡°Is that all?¡±. She asked with a small smile. ¡°Yes. Thank you¡±. He waved her  off.


    ¡°Thank you foring Lily¡±. He straightened up and put his folded hands on the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. So what exactly did you want to say to me¡±. I asked as i leaned forward, towards martin. I allowed my eyes to take him all in for the first time today ever since I met him at the entrance of the restaurant.


    He was dressed somewhat casually in ck pants, a white long sleeve shirt and a ck leather jacket.


    Martin had been contacting me and pleading to see me. He had sent numerous texts and called tirelessly so today I had just decided to give in and hear him out.


    I hesitated earlier to see him because of Alex but at the end I just decided to see him and damn the consequences.


    We fixed up a date and he sent me the location and now here we are.


    What better day to have lunch than a Sunday afternoon.


    ¡°I just wanted to apologize for everything that happened at the Function. I did not mean to cause any harm or to upset you.¡± His eyes held so much sincerity as he spoke but an apology from him was not what I needed to hear.


    ¡°Martin, like I have said countlessly. You do not need to apologize for anything. It¡¯s all good¡±. I responded to him sincerely. Martin did not owe me an apology. He was only defending himself when Alex attacked him.


    Twice may I add. And it¡¯s not like he hurt me physically in any way. So we were good, but I can¡¯t say the same for me and Alex.


    The night of the Function was thest time I saw Alex. After we stormed out of the hall, he drove me home. The ride home was extremely silent and filled with tension due to the cold and hard expression on Alex¡¯s face. He looked so devilish at that time and I kept to myself out of fear.


    He took off that night as soon as he had  dropped me off and ever since then I had not seen him, not even for once.


    Before now, I barely saw Alex but these past month, it had be worse. It was clear as a day that he was avoiding me. I don¡¯t think he evenes home at all.


    I know it¡¯s stupid of me but I can¡¯t help but worry about him. I wonder where he stays and how he is doing. I have tried constantly to reach him but he just rejects my calls and something¡¯spletely ignores them.


    I can¡¯t deny how much I have missed him. I would give anything to see him at this moment.


    ¡°Alright but I..¡± He paused mid sentence and held my hands on the table and rubbed them softly. I stilled at the action as I tried toprehend what was going on.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I.., I have a confession to make¡±. Martin said nervously.


    ¡°Okay?¡±, I asked curiously with raised brows as I attempted to stylishly pull away from him.


    ¡°Lily, I have feel¡­¡±


    ¡°Your meal is here¡±. The waitress chirped loudly, startlingly us, so we both pulled back away from each other quickly .


    ¡°Enjoy your meal¡±. She said after cing our food on the table and walked away.


    ¡°You were saying?¡±. I asked again after the waitress had left.


    ¡°Never mind for now. Let¡¯s eat, we wouldn¡¯t enjoy it if it gets cold¡±. He said with a chuckle as he passed tes around and began eating.


    I joined in immediately as I couldn¡¯t wait any longer to dig into the mouth watering pasta that was before me.


    ¡°Mmm¡±. I couldn¡¯t help the moan that slipped out of my mouth as the vor of the pasta melted into my mouth.


    ¡°What?¡±. I asked with my mouthful. I had opened my eyes to find Martin staring at me with an amused expression on his face.


    ¡°Nothing. You¡¯re just so cute¡±. He said shaking his head.


    I blushed shyly at hisment and continued eating my food.


    ¡°Have you tried the shrimps yet?.¡± He asked.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t tried them yet.¡± I responded.


    ¡°You should try them. They¡¯re really nice. Here have it¡±. He picked up one of the shrimps with his fork and waved it on my face.


    ¡°Open up¡±. He persuaded.


    I awkwardly opened my mouth and he fed me the shrimp with a small smile on his face.


    ¡°How does it taste?¡±. He asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s really good¡±.


    ¡°I told you so¡±. He said proudly.


    I couldn¡¯t help butugh at his child like behavior. We continued eating in awkward    silence after then and Martin kept stealing nces at me.


    ¡°So tell me about yourself Lily¡±. Martin asked. We had finished eating at this point and the waitress had cleared our table.


    ¡°And why do you want to know about me, Mr. King?¡±. I asked sassily as i quirked up a brow.


    His eyes darkened for a second and they held strong desire in them. It all happened too quickly and before I could think about it , his eyes returned to their original color.


    ¡°Because we¡¯re friends or aren¡¯t we?¡±.


    ¡°Yes, of course we are¡±. I responded.


    ¡°So go ahead¡±. He leaned back causally on his chair.


    ¡°What exactly do you want to know¡±. I asked. I don¡¯t know if it was just me but whenever I¡¯m asked this question, I automatically forget everything about myself.


    ¡°What are your hobbies?, what do you like to do?¡±.


    ¡°Well, I love reading nice books, trying new meals and traveling. I think that¡¯s all I can remember for now¡±. I said with augh and he joined in.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case then get your suit case ready cause I¡¯ll be taking you wherever you want to go to and we¡¯re going to try out different meals from whatever country we go to.¡± I stared at him in shock. What the hell was he talking about.


    ¡°I.., I..¡±


    ¡°So tell me. What kind books do you like to read¡±. He brushed me off and he chuckled at my flustered state.


    ¡°I love romance novels¡±. I sighed dreamingly.


    ¡°So you¡¯re a romance girlie?¡±. He asked amused.


    ¡°Yeah, I love Love¡±. I said with a smile.


    ¡°So what exactly do you love about those romance novels?¡±.


    ¡°Well firstly, I love the fact that everything is possible in those books. Even the most outrageous things can happen and while reading them you could just get lost in them. You could even put yourself in their shoes and live in that moment.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡±.


    ¡°Yes , of course. In most romance novels, the male and female lead experience a strong love that they¡¯re even willing to die for. You can feel how strong their love is for each other while reading. That feeling is certainly out of this world.


    ¡°But I¡¯m sure love like that exists here in the real world.¡± Martin said as he stared into my eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, I think¡±. I shrugged casually.


    ¡°You don¡¯t sound so sure about that. Why so?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen that kind of love around here.¡± I sighed as the reality of it dawned on me. I desperately longed for the kind of love that would make you do anything.


    The kind of love that you would feel so strongly and anyone who would see you and your partner would immediately tell that you¡¯re both in love.


    I wanted that type of love. A love that was not necessarily easy but it seemed so to others cause you and your partner do it so wlessly. A love that never grows old.


    ¡°Have you ever been in love?¡±. Martin asked as if sensing my thoughts.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess so.¡± I responded nonchntly. ¡± Enough about me. So tell me have you ever been in love?¡±. I threw the question back at him.


    ¡°Yeah, I.., I have been in love.¡± He said while looking at me Longingly.


    ¡°Awwn, that¡¯s so nice¡±. I cooed. ¡°Well I think everyone has been in love at some point in their lives. But I think the real question is whether or not you have ever experienced love.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever experienced love?¡± He asked curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s a tricky question for me. Some time ago, I believed I had but now I¡¯m not so sure anymore¡±. My mind wandered to my family as I spoke. Growing up I believed I was loved at home by everyone but now I¡¯m not so sure anymore. It feels like my whole life is a lie.


    My father that I grown to love is not who he was anymore. He threatened me and ever since then I¡¯ve been looking over my shoulder at every turn.


    My life with Alex is also the same. I can¡¯t deny my love for him but it¡¯s as clear as a day that he doesn¡¯t feel the same way for me.


    I really hope that one day I would be able to experience love and know just how to feel genuine Love.


    ¡°why do you say so?¡±. He asked looking at me with some sort of pity and it annoyed me.


    ¡°Nothing¡±. I spat out angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I did not mean to pry¡±. He replied with his head low. Okay, maybe I was too harsh on him.


    ¡°No, please don¡¯t apologize. I should be the one apologizing to you . I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to blow off on you like that.¡± I sighed  exasperated.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Lily.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, thank you¡±.


    ¡°So tell me more about yourself.¡± He chirped up with a grin and his hand on his chin.


    ¡°Are you serious now?. ¡± I asked surprised with raised brows. ¡± I thought I had told you everything there is to know about me¡±.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lie and you know it¡±. He said with augh.


    ¡°Okay, fineeee. So what else do you what to know¡±. I took a sip of my milkshake that Martin had ordered mid conversation.


    ¡°Tell me the most embarrassing moment of your life¡±. He said with his eyes glinting with amusement.


    ¡°No way!!!!.¡± I screamed out.


    ¡°Lilye on!!!¡±. He persuaded.


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything at the moment though. Please go first¡±.


    ¡°Alright. I think I was about 17 at that time.  I went to an amusement park with some friends. Some were swimming, running around, ying football, others were  ying on the swing, while some were riding horses.¡±


    ¡°This seems like a fun story already¡±. Iughed.


    ¡°So I happened to be among those who were ying football. There were girls around just cheering for their favorite teams as we yed. I was running around chasing the ball and before I knew it, I had tripped on air and fell on my face¡±.


    ¡°Oh my God. I bet that was so embarrassing¡±. Iughed as I imagined what he had just exined to me.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not even embarrassing. People fall all the time during football¡±.


    ¡°So please tell me more¡±.


    ¡°Alright. So I stood up to continue ying the ball. I yed for a while until the people who were watching us kept whispering, giggling and pointing at me. I was a bit confused at first but the cold air I felt in between my legs, provided my answer¡±. He shook his head at the memory.


    ¡°I¡¯m s.. so¡­ sorry!!!. What did you do next?¡±. I said in betweenughter.


    ¡°What else could I have done?. Other than running away with my hands trying to cover the hole in my pants.¡±


    ¡°That is definitely a story to tell¡±. I continuedughing.


    ¡°So you find it funny huh?¡±. He asked with raised brows


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s not. Forgive me¡±. I finally calmed down from myughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s been a while. I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯m over it and I could even take you to that particr park just so you could know that I¡¯m truly over it¡±. He offered.


    ¡°Are you serious ?¡±.


    ¡°Yeah, sure¡±. He responded.


    ¡°Well that would be really nice seeing as I had never been to one before¡±. I said shyly. I had never been to a park before and I had always longed to go there just so I could do the things I never did as a child. It¡¯s just that the opportunity never presented itself but here it is now.


    ¡°What?!, you¡¯re kidding right¡±. He asked full blown shocked. His expression a mirror of how shocked he was.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡±. I responded.


    ¡°We¡¯re going there now¡±. He called for the waitress and paid quickly despite my request to split the bill. He shuned me immediately, paid for our meal and dragged me out of the restaurant, supposedly to the park.


    I was so excited and made no move to hide it as I grinned from ear to ear.

 The park

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°Wow. This is so amazing. It¡¯s better than I imagined¡±. I squealed at the sight of the park. I did not even wait for Martin to stop the car entirely when I sprinted out, admiring the ce.


    ¡°Take it easy Lily¡±. Martin cried out as I pulled his arm to join me.


    ¡°Come on!!¡±. I whined. He chuckled as he let me drag him along.


    ¡°So what do you want to do first¡±. Martin asked as soon as I had stopped walking and dragging him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I honestly can¡¯t decide. Everything looks great¡±. I squealed in excitement.


    ¡°Okay then why don¡¯t you go on that ride¡±. He said pointing to a space ship like ride.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±. I asked skeptically.


    ¡°Yeah, trust me. I¡¯ve been on so many rides and I¡¯m the expect here.¡± He said with a huge grin.


    ¡°Alright then¡±.


    ¡°Let me just pay for it quickly. Wait here¡±. He said as he turned around to head to the ce where we were to pay before using the ride.


    ¡°Hold on, wait for me¡±. I called out to him as I quickly ran to catch up with his long strides.


    ¡°I¡¯m paying for it¡±. I stood confidently in front of him as I blocked his path.


    ¡°Baby I brought you here and it¡¯s only logical that I pay for whatever we do here¡±. He said with a smirk as he held my shoulders and pushed me slightly to make way for him.


    ¡°O.. ok¡±. I said in a barely a whisper. The endearment he used melted my reasoning and left me feeling giddy inside.


    ¡°Alright we¡¯re clear to go¡±. He returned few minutester with tickets.


    ¡°Thank you but you didn¡¯t have to¡±. I said to him as we walked side by side to the space ship ride.


    ¡°Anything for you, my baby¡±. I quickly walked further away from him and got into the ride as soon I had showed them my ticket.


    What the hell was wrong with Martin. What¡¯s with the endearments and why was I even feeling this way.


    Why was I affected by it!!!


    When everyone had gotten into the ride. A man who looked to be in histe forties came up and gave us some instructions.


    He was going to press a button to get everyone¡¯s space ship started. After then the ships are just going to move slowly but inside the ships there are two other buttons to control it individually.


    The green button is to take the ship higher and the red button will take the ship lower.


    As soon as he was done with the instructions, he pressed the main button and the ships began moving.


    It was all so exciting for me and I began pressing the buttons inside the ship to control my ride. It was thrilling.


    I looked down to find Martin already grinning at me. He waved at me and I returned it with a grin of my own.


    The ride continued for a while until the time was up and we all alighted our ships.


    ¡°That was so amazing¡±. I ran towards Martin and jumped on him, crushing him with a hug.


    ¡°Sorry¡±. I said in a whisper as I nervously pulled away from him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay baby. So what else do you want to do?¡±. It seems that¡¯s my new name now cause that¡¯s all he calls me and I always respond to him.


    ¡°Maybe we should just try the swing¡±.


    ¡°Okay baby¡±. He said before leading me to the swing.


    I sat down on one of them and he stood behind me pushing me slightly.


    ¡°Higher¡±. I screamed in excitement.


    ¡°Weeeeeeeeee¡±. Martin continued pushing me, higher and higher and I giggled in excitement.


    We continued for a while until I got dizzy.


    ¡°What else do you want to try?¡± Martin asked as he paid for our ice cream and cotton candy which I pleaded with him to at least let me pay for half of it but he refused and insisted on paying for everything because ¡°you¡¯re my baby, allow me to take car of you¡±.


    His words not mine.


    ¡°What do you think I should try next¡±. I asked with a mouthful of cotton candy and ice cream that I ate simultaneously.


    ¡°What about swimming?¡±. He asked as he led me to nearby bench.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea¡±. I said dryly.


    ¡°Why?¡±. He asked skeptically.


    ¡°I can¡¯t swim¡±. I said embarrassed.


    ¡°Oh baby. No need to be embarrassed about that. I can teach you¡±. He said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay but I¡¯m just scared. What if I drown and die!!¡±. I eximed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous baby, you can¡¯t just drown in a swimming pool. It¡¯s barely 4ft.¡±


    ¡°Okay. If you say so¡±.


    ¡°You have something on your lips¡±. He said while gesturing to my mouth.


    ¡°Oh where¡±. I said as I frantically tried to wipe whatever it was away.


    ¡°Let me¡±. He moved closer to me and put his cold hands on my cheek. He held me like that for while and I just sat still hypnotized.


    His hands movedzily from my cheek to my lips. He ran his hands all over my lips massaging them with his hands.


    He got closer and closer to me and all my senses were clouded by this scent.


    ¡°Perfect¡±. He said in a whisper and his minty breathe fanned my face.


    ¡°W.. we sh.. should uhm.. swim now¡±. I stuttered out.


    ¡°Yes of course. Let¡¯s go baby¡±. He backed away from me and led me to the pool.


    Did I almost lock lips with Martin fucking King!!!. Jeez, I should get a grip of myself.


    I moved towards the pool like a controlled  robot until Martin¡¯s words snapped me out of it. ¡°Let¡¯s get you changed first. You can¡¯t swim in those. They¡¯re nice but not for swimming, unless you want to move around in wet clothes that would be stuck to your gorgeous body¡±. He said with a wink as he gestured to the floral knee length dress I had on.


    I was beginning to embrace my self and my body more and so today I dared myself to not show up in cargo pants or over sized shirts.


    My makeup was done to the minimal and I had my hair in a high ponytail. I paired the floral dress with white sneakers and a white shoulder bag.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Do you like this?¡±. He asked as he pulled up a two piece bikini in front of me. We had gone to a nearby store in the park to shop for swimming wears.


    ¡°No!!¡±. I shrieked in horror. Okay, I take back my words. I wasn¡¯t so confident all of a sudden. There were so many people here and I doubt that the water would be the cause of my death, rather it would be a heart attack. I can¡¯t wear that out in front of everyone.


    ¡°Why, you don¡¯t like it?. I could get something else¡±. He asked concerned.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m a bit tired. Can we leave?¡±. I held unto my head and feigned dizziness.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±. He asked worriedly as he held onto me. Now I felt bad for faking it but whatever.


    ¡°Yeah¡±. I responded.


    ¡°we can always swim some other time. We should leave¡±. He guided me out of the store and out of the park.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I ruined everything¡±. I said biting my lip as I tried to look remorseful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize baby. It¡¯s fine¡±. He opened the door to his car for me and helped me in.


    As soon as he shut the door, I couldn¡¯t help but do a little happy dance. This is exactly what I want. I watched as he walked around and got behind the wheel.


    The drive to my ce was silent but the stolen nces he gave me did not go unnoticed.


    ¡°I had a great time today Lily¡±. He said as soon the car came to a stop, few blocks away from my ce.


    I had told him to drop me off there because I needed to get something before I go home. He insisted on waiting for me but I¡¯m d I convinced him not to.


    I did not want a repeat of thest time  where Alex and Martin fought and so this was my way of avoiding it.


    ¡°Are you kidding?. Today was amazing. Thank you so much Martin¡±. I said genuinely as I shed a smile.


    ¡°So we can do this again. Right?¡±. He asked with a nervous chuckle.


    ¡°Yeah, Sure¡±. I responded eagerly. I loved spending time with him. He was really nice and I wasfortable around him.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll call youter¡±. He said with a huge smile.


    ¡°Bye¡±. I waved at him as I got down from his car and watched his car zoom off.


    I walked down a few blocks and took a deep breathe before I walked in the Dankworths home hoping that no one noticed my absence and my little outing today with Martin is unknown to anyone in this household.

 A baby

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°If it isn¡¯t the slut here in flesh and blood¡±. Susan said with a sinister chuckle the moment I walked into the house.


    ¡°Susan stop it now!!¡±. Alex¡¯s Father scolded while shing me pitiful smile.


    ¡°Stop what exactly Daniel?, I can¡¯t exactly stop her from whoring around if that¡¯s what you mean cause that¡¯s the only damn thing that needs to stop.¡± She said with a harsh re that was directed to none other than me.


    Alex was sitting casually on the leather Couch with his father seating adjacent to him. Susan however was standing and she looked like she was ready to pounce on me any second from now.


    ¡°Susan!!, enough of that please¡±. Alex¡¯s father¡¯s voice boomed out, making everyone to still in their movements. Even Susan had a sh of fear on her face and in her eyes before she quicklyposed herself as she continued pretending as though it did not affect her.


    ¡°Where are youing from?¡±. Alex finally spoke up, directing his question at me after he had been watching all of us as though we were his favorite show.


    ¡°I.., I .., I am.., Coming fr.., from work¡±. I stuttered out in fear as Alex trained his deadly stare at me.


    ¡°All lies¡±. Susan scoffed.


    ¡°Do not lie to me Lily. I¡¯m going to ask you for thest time. Where the hell are youing from?!!¡±. His voice an octave higher, his eyes no longer Grey but a darker shade, his jaw clenched and his hands balled into a fist. He was definitely furious.


    ¡°I¡¯ming from work¡±. I said more confidently this time and i was certain that my chances of them believing me would go higher.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever fucking lie to my face!!!!¡±. Alex sprang up suddenly as he pushed me to the wall, crushing me. He had a hand on my throat as he pressed on my wind pipe.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ am ¡­ not¡­ lying ..¡±. I struggled to defend my self .


    ¡°Let her go now!, do you want to kill her¡±. Alex¡¯s father managed to set me free from Alex.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind if he does¡±. Susan snicked. Alex¡¯s father turned his head sharply and I¡¯m sure he was giving her his deadliest re.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    I coughed and heaved as I struggled to catch my breath.


    ¡°So tell me what the hell this is!!¡±. Alex said as a newspaper was thrown at my face.


    I held it with shaky hands as I scanned the paper with my now red eyes.


    A bold picture of I and Martin, so close together that it looked like we were about to kiss at the park was on the front page of the paper followed by numerous other pictures of us at the park and also at the restaurant.


    Anyone would have easily overlooked the picture if not for the annoying and ridiculous headline.


    ¡°THE ¡°SECRET LOVERS¡± NO LONGER KEEP THEIR AFFAIR A SECRET AS THEY WATLZ AROUND GOING ON MULTIPLE ROMANTIC DATES¡±.


    In my opinion these reporters were just crazy. They¡¯ll go to any length to get a story and they never stop.


    ¡®Secret lovers¡¯ seriously, I did not know when I had a secret lover, talk more of an affair.


    Where were they getting all these from. It was just so ridiculous.


    ¡°I asked you a question so don¡¯t just stare at it wide eyed like a fool¡±. Alex screamed in my face.


    ¡°I¡¯ming back from work and this was not taken today. You can even see the date here¡±. I said sincerely. It had been days since I went out with Martin and the week following it had been so quiet and peaceful. I had been a fool to think it¡¯dst.


    ¡°I¡¯m well aware of that. But how am I sure that you¡¯ve not been seeing him every other day since then. Tell me how I can be so sure that you were not with him just minutes ago. Oh wait , I¡¯ll just wait for the next paper to see where you both chose to behave foolishly¡±. He scoffed.


    ¡°Alex just stop it okay. It¡¯s not the way you¡¯re making it seem, it¡¯s certainly not like that.¡±


    ¡°How exactly am I making it seem, tell me huh?, there is a picture of you and Martin on a little date so close to eating your faces out. So please exin that¡±.


    ¡°Alex we did not do anything and it was certainly not a date. We just went to a restaurant to get some food and to the park to do what reasonable people go there to do¡±.


    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that you guys met at the restaurant coincidentally and it wasn¡¯t nned?¡± He stepped closer to me as he asked with raised brows.


    ¡°N¡­ No, Not exactly¡±. I stuttered out.


    ¡°So what the hell are you saying to me¡±. He said with a raised voice, startling me.


    ¡°Alex I think you should just calm down¡±. Alex¡¯s father said as he tried to get Alex to move further away from me


    ¡°Nobody should dare tell me to  fucking calm down when my wife is busy having fun with other men!!¡±. His father backed away instantly with raised hands and Susan seemed so satisfied with Alex actions.


    ¡°You have his number right?¡± He paced around the room with his hands on his Chin. ¡°Y.. Yes, I do¡±. I responded in a shaky voice.


    ¡°So the both of you text back and forth, and he calls you whenever ?¡±. He stood in front me now, looking at me expectantly.


    I stood still shaking with fear as I did not have answer to give him. ¡°I¡¯ll take your silence as a yes¡±. He said with a dark chuckle.


    ¡°So Martin texts and calls my wife whenever he wants and even nned a date with my own wife¡± He scoffed mockingly.


    ¡°Alex please I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut the hell up. If you wanted to eat, I would gotten you whatever you wanted. Even If you wanted you go out to eat in whatever restaurant you want on this, I would have taken you there. Damn even if it were to be in snohh th we¡±. He screamed at me.


    ¡°Alex please just ¡­¡±.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even dare tell me to calm down cause I¡¯m so fucking calm right now or else I would Martin¡¯s head on a stick¡±.


    I gasped in shock at his statement and the length his anger would take him to.


    ¡°I would have done anything you wanted me to do¡±. He sighed and continued. ¡°I would have taken you anywhere you wanted. Anywhere at all, you would have just¡­¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t Alex. You didn¡¯t¡±. I cut him off before he couldplete the rubbish he wanted to say to me. It was my turn to be mad now.


    How dare he say all these nonsense to me when all he has ever done was to avoid me and treat me like shit.


    ¡°Lily don¡¯t you dare raise your voice at me¡±. He said in a warning tone but I did not care.


    ¡°Or what Alex¡±. I challenged him. ¡°All you ever do is avoid me and when things like this happens, you start acting like you¡¯ve been showing me so much love and been a wonderful husband to me and I¡¯m just a terrible person that¡¯s cheating on you. Save the act for the reporters. We¡¯re all alone here¡±. I hissed at him.


    ¡°Tell me why you¡¯ve been avoiding and neglecting your ¡®wife¡¯?¡±. I asked sarcastically. ¡°For the first time someone looked at me like I mattered, like I was worth it and¡­¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re affirming that you¡¯re having an affair¡±. He cut me off harshly. He heaved heavily and he looked even more pissed that he was before.


    ¡°Stop putting words in my mouth Alex¡±. I hissed at him.


    ¡°So you love him now?¡±. He asked looking somewhat pained.


    ¡°Enough of this!!, I¡¯ve had enough of both you bickering¡±. Alex¡¯s father who must have had enough of us scolded.


    ¡°Whatever happened has already taken ce and the consequences are already in our faces. Bickering and passing mes will do nothing for us at this point¡±. He continued.


    ¡°Are you saying we let this slut off like that?¡±. Susan chirped in while Alex and I entered into a ring contest.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying we look for a solution¡±. Alex¡¯s father adjusted himself on the couch.


    ¡°What could we possibly do seeing as her stupid actions has repeatedly damaged our reputation not leaving that of the business aside. This girl is just sent by the devil¡±. Susan hissed and sent me a deadly re.


    ¡°All she does is just embarrass me, I wonder why I¡¯m surprised.¡± Alex shrugged, finally pulling his eyes away from mine as he strolled causally to the couch.


    ¡°I suggest we just call off the deal. We¡¯ve got nothing to lose at this point. There was no use for if Alex calls off the marriage.¡± She paused and eyed me. ¡°Her wretched family can just keep the money, obviously they need it and it¡¯s not like they would be able to pay back even if we give them 60 years¡±. She finished off with a mockingugh.


    I just stood there taking all the insults she gave to me and my family. I guess all these would have been avoided. If only Chase had been more careful and serious with his work. I wouldn¡¯t be in this mess. Perhaps I would have been in college, far away from everyone and everything.


    ¡°Susan you¡¯re not making the situation better. And you¡¯re certainly wrong. There was a use for if Alex decided to leave the marriage.¡± Alex¡¯s father said with a grin. Alex and Susan looked at each other in shock at this new revtion. Fuck even I was in shock cause I did not remember seeing anything like that on the paper we signed that day.


    ¡°What are you talking about. I don¡¯t remember signing anything that contains any use for me¡±. Alex said looking agitated.


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t. You can be so careless at times. I wonder what else you¡¯ve signed without knowing.¡± Alex¡¯s father hissed earning a re from Alex and Susan.


    ¡°Just get on with it Daniel. My son is very hardworking and takes his work seriously so don¡¯t insult my son.¡± Susan spat out angrily as she moved to sit by her son. Now I was the only one standing at this point and my feet were hurting badly. I could¡¯ve easily taken a seat but I was far too scared to move from here.


    ¡°Of course, your son is so hardworking that he signed a paper that was brought to him by his secretary without reading through it.¡± Alex¡¯s father scoffed mockingly.


    ¡°What paper?¡±. Alex asked impatiently. I wouldn¡¯t me him, even I was dying to what it entailed.


    ¡°Well I had mywyer draw up another contract where I included a use for you Alex¡±. He said while pointing at Alex. He cleared his throat before continuing. ¡± It says that if you ever decide to leave the marriage, you¡¯ll be stripped off your title as my son and the heir to thepany as well as everything else that would have been your rightful inheritance.¡±


    ¡°What?!!¡±. Susan and Alex screamed as they jumped up from the seats in uniform.


    ¡°You heard me correctly. I sent the paper to you and Lily here. You both signed it. Here have a look¡±. Alex¡¯s father ripped out a document and passed to Alex and I. It seemed he knew this wasing and he came prepared.


    ¡°Bu¡­ bu¡­ but this doesn¡¯t make any sense¡±. For the first I heard Alex stutter. He had read through the file and found that his father had in fact not been bluffing.


    ¡°Daniel how could do such a thing to my son. After all his dedication and all he has contributed to thepany¡±. Susan charged at Alex¡¯s Father.


    ¡°Calm down, that can be avoided only if he just stays in this marriage. It¡¯s as simple as that¡±. He said with a mocking smile.


    ¡°Why the hell are you doing this?!. Do you have another child somewhere else?, huh?. Tell me cause I don¡¯t understand this madness and your obsession with this foolish girl¡±. Susan barked out angrily and she looked like she was seconds away from biting Daniel¡¯s ear off.


    ¡°Woman!!. Watch your mouth!. I won¡¯t have you speak to me that way¡±. Alex¡¯s father¡¯s deep voice boomed out.


    All these time Alex just stood there ring at his father. I¡¯m sure he was imagining a hundred and thirty three  ways he could kill his father.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t do this Daniel. It also states in this same contract that she isn¡¯t allowed to whore around. But your dear Lily did, thereby breaching the contract. She is liable to damages but we would save her the trouble and so we can terminate the contract and my son can leave this marriage without losing his inheritance as stated here in article nine¡±. She finished with a huge smirk on her face and her eyes glittering with victory.


    Alex¡¯s father sat quietly staring at both of them with a smile without uttering a word. After a while of awkward silence he cleared his throat and began talking.


    ¡°Show me proof¡±.


    ¡°Proof of what?¡±. Alex asked eying him sharply.


    ¡°Yeah, proof of what exactly Daniel. Just ept the fact that my son and I beat you¡±. She smirked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too soon dear. I need proof of her ¡®whoring around''¡±. He said with a mocking grin and from the look on Susan and Alex¡¯s face, Daniel knew that he had gotten them.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this proof enough. Why are you just making this difficult¡±. Susan eximed as she threw the newspaper at Daniel.


    ¡± ¡®whoring around¡¯, in literal terms means she¡¯s sleeping around with different men right?. Please do correct me if I¡¯m wrong¡±. He paused and looked at them expectantly. ¡°I don¡¯t see her ¡®sleeping around¡¯ here¡±. He pointed at the newspaper as heughed  mockingly.


    ¡°Daniel you can¡¯t do this!!.¡± Susan shrieked.


    ¡°What exactly am I doing?.¡± He rxed causally on his seat.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you just allow this divorce to move smoothly?¡± She sighed exasperated. She no longer sounded upset but now tired.


    ¡°I just need proof of that and you can start the process of the divorce. Simple¡±. Daniel smirked.


    ¡°Daniel but..¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine mum.¡± Alex cut his mum off with a forced smile. ¡°Let¡¯s hear your solution¡±. He said to his father.


    ¡°Now someone¡¯s being the man I trained him to be and saying exactly what I want to hear¡±. He praised and  shed a smile at Alex but Alex just brushed him off.


    ¡°Getting a divorce would not help matters, it would only create a bigger scandal. People would think that you can¡¯t handle your wife and marriage, thereby making you ipetent to handle thepany¡±. He eximed.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Alex tried to speak up but Daniel cut him off and continued talking.


    ¡°For the pictures and every other thing to die down and to also restore the image of this family and that of our various affairs, you both need to have a kid now or as soon as possible¡±. He gestured to Alex and I.


    ¡°What?!!¡±. Susan, Daniel and I all screamed at the same time. I finally said something after a while of being silent in the room.

 Seconds away from being a mother

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°What?!!¡±. Susan, Daniel and I all screamed at the same time. I finally said something after a while of being silent in the room.


    ¡°You all heard me loud and clear¡±. He said firmly.


    ¡°You want this slut to carry your grand child?¡±. Susan asked eyeing me bitterly.


    ¡°Very correct¡±. He said causally as if he was just asking me to pluck roses from  a garden. ¡°Did you not think that they would have kids eventually?, were they just going to stay married forever without having kids?. You must be crazy if that¡¯s what you thought¡±. He hissed at Susan.


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen ¡°. Alex said in a firm voice, if only his say was final.


    ¡°Oh it will. Now listen to me. If news gets out that you¡¯re expecting a baby with your wife , then all those nonsense about her and Martin would be blown away.¡± Alex¡¯s father said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just fake it. I mean just lie to the media that she¡¯s expecting a child¡±. Susan chirped in her oh so brilliant idea. I couldn¡¯t help but roll my eyes.


    ¡°What happens after nine months hmm?, Don¡¯t be silly please. Doing that would make everything worse when it gets out that it was all a sham¡±. Alex¡¯s father said while shaking his head in disapproval.


    ¡°But there must be another way¡±. Susan pressed on sounding desperate.


    ¡°Please be my guest¡±. Alex¡¯s father said sarcastically. ¡°If you have a better Idea then I¡¯m willing to listen¡±.


    ¡°What if we make Martin dere openly that he doesn¡¯t have anything to do with Lily and it was just a coincidence or an innocent meeting.¡± Alex piped in with his idea.


    ¡°And have the media think that we forced him into doing it?. Which is technically what we are going to do if at all we go through with this ridiculous idea. And how can you exin that picture where it looked like they were about to kiss. Is there anything innocent about that?¡±. Maybe Daniel had a point, Alex¡¯s idea would definitely back fire on us.


    ¡°So you¡¯re finally agreeing with us that Lily is whoring around right?¡±. Susan said with a re .


    ¡°I never said that¡±. Daniel retorted.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Oh please¡±. Susan scoffed.


    ¡°So that brings us back to my initial idea, it isn¡¯t so bad if you ask me¡±. Alex¡¯s father said with augh as he waved Susan off.


    ¡°I can¡¯t have a baby¡±. I said panicking.


    It¡¯s all too sudden. I¡¯m still too young for any of this.


    How would I take care of a baby when I can¡¯t even do that for myself. I don¡¯t anything about being a mother. What if my body can¡¯t handle being pregnant. How would I even get pregnant.


    Do I need to sleep with Alex. Of course I would. Would he even want that. What if he doesn¡¯t like my body. What if he thinks I¡¯m used and damaged. What if he wants a surrogate. Can I possibly¡­


    ¡°What the hell do you mean by that¡±. Alex screamed at me. What¡¯s with him and screaming on top of his lungs. I¡¯m literally right in front of him.


    ¡°I mean I can¡¯t. I¡¯m still too¡­¡±


    ¡°She means her womb is damaged and she can¡¯t carry a child. That¡¯s what you get from whoring around.¡± Susan snickered as she rained insults at me.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I just can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re getting tested now. I don¡¯t trust you at all.¡± He sneered at me. ¡°I¡¯m calling the doctor¡±. Susan responded to him with a nod as he walked out of the room to call the doctor.


    ¡°Who knows the kind of STDs and infections you must have by now. If you still have a womb, I¡¯m certain it¡¯s already infected¡±. She hissed at me.


    ¡°Susan please¡±. Daniel shunned her. She sized me up onest time before sitting back in her previous ce.


    My feet were killing me and I needed to sit down to digest this news that I just heard.


    I moved slowly and sat on the end of the couch where Alex¡¯s father was already seated. ¡°Everything will be fine¡±. He reassured me in a whisper but I suppose that wouldn¡¯t be enough. I responded his gesture with a forced smile of my own before turning away from him.


    It feels like my life is moving so fast. One minute I¡¯m graduating high school, the next minute I¡¯m a married woman and now I¡¯m seconds away from being a mother.


    I wish I could just call my father or just anyone to rant to. I might pass out or run away if I think about this twice.


    Alex came back a while after and joined us in the sitting room as we all sat in silence. The whole room was filled with so much tension and I think that if you just looked intently you would be able to see the tension and grab with your own hands.


    ¡°Hello everyone¡±. A whileter, a short chubby woman, dressed in a long red pencil skirt and a sky blue long sleeved shirt, who looked to be in her early fifties walked into the sitting room and greeted us with a sweet smile.


    I¡¯m very sure that if she came in just a secondter, we would have all chopped off our heads judging by the way we were all ring at each other.


    Everyone quickly mumbled a small hello and I¡¯m certain she must have felt the tension in the room.


    ¡°Wee doctor¡±. Alex moved towards her and they both shared a handshake.


    She scanned the room for a second and her eyes lit up when theynded on me. ¡°You must be Lily. I¡¯m Dr. Martha Jones¡±. She shed me a smile and I responded with a nod. ¡°Your husband has asked me here to check over your  sexual health.¡±


    I flushed at her statement and nced at Alex who just rolled his eyes at me.


    ¡°Alright¡±. I responded to Dr. Jones. ¡°Shall we go somewhere more private?¡±. She asked looking at me expectantly.


    ¡°Yes, of course¡±. My heart leaped in joy at the prospect of just being alone with the chubby doctor.


    I stood up and gestured for her to follow me upstairs to my room but my heart twisted in pain as everyone else walked behind her quietly.


    We all got into the room and I sat on the edge of bed with my feet dangling due to the height of the bed. Dr. Jones had a seat before me and everyone else lined up watching us.


    ¡°When did yourst period begin?¡±. She asked straightforward.


    I fiddle with my thumb on myp. ¡°Monday, the w¡­week beforest.¡± I said quietly.


    ¡°And are they regr?, every twenty eight days?¡±. Dr. Jones asked.


    ¡°Y¡­yes¡±. I responded.


    ¡°Alright honey¡±. Dr. Jones said then she produced a white sheet from her bag. ¡± Lily, if you could please take off your jeans and underwear, and use this to cover yourself up beforeying down on your back then we can start the exam. I will wait outside in the hall to give you a minute to do so¡±. She told me softly before leaving the room.


    I held onto the white sheet and looked at everyone expectantly. Wouldn¡¯t they give me some privacy.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be in the sitting room¡±. Alex¡¯s father said with a smile before dragging a nagging Susan along with him.


    Alex was still standing there ring me for whatever reason. I did not have it in me to argue with him at this point so I decided to ignore him and change in the bathroom.


    ¡°Stay right here.¡± He said in a firm voice halting my movement.


    ¡°No¡±. I challenged him.


    ¡°Lily you¡¯re my wife and soon we¡¯ll be trying to make a baby. There will be nothing you can keep from me¡±. He said harshly. ¡°Not even your body¡±.


    I flushed at his assertiveness and looked away. I gulped and undid my jeans, and  I pulled them down along with my panties. I quickly wrapped the sheets around me and got back on the end of the bed.


    Dr. Jones reentered a minuteter. She grabbed the stool she was seating on earlier and ced it in front of me again. She sat down and ced her bag on the bed next to me.


    ¡°Scoot up the bed a little so your heels are at the end of the bed andy down honey so we can get started.¡± Dr. Jones said.


    I responded with a slow nod and swallowed nervously as I moved up the bed a bit.


    ¡°Have you had an exam before?¡±. She asked. I shook my head no.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about dear. There¡¯ll be a bit of coldness from my tools but I¡¯ll be as gentle as I can with everything else¡±. Dr. Jones said in a reassuring voice.


    I nod and slowly lowered myself toy down.


    ¡°Good girl¡±. Dr. Jones praised. ¡°Alex, go put some pillows under your wife¡¯s head to make her morefortable then stand with her at her head¡±. She said to Alex who had been watching us quietly.


    Alex moved closer to the bed and grabbed one of the pillows from the head of the bed and gently lifted my head to ce the pillow under it.


    ¡°Alright honey, bring your heels together up to your bottom and then drop your knees out sideways for me.¡± Dr. Jones instructs.


    I did as i was told and cool air hit my sex making me to bite down on my bottom lip.


    Dr. Jones pulled on a pair of gloves and pulled something metal out of the bag which caused my heart to speed up. What the hell was that for?. She applied some liquid lubrication to the metal instrument and looked up at me. ¡°I¡¯m just going to insert this now, very slowly, so that we can have a look and get some swabs done¡±.


    I gave her a small nod andy my head all the way back so I won¡¯t see her then I closed my eyes wishing I was everywhere else but here.


    I whimpered as the cold instrument came in contact with me as she tried to push it inside me.


    Alex grabbed my hand in his veryrge one and warmth filled me immediately from the contact of his skin.


    ¡°Lily does that hurt?¡±. A hint of worry was evident in her tone.


    My eyes were still tightly shot as I nod my head quickly.


    The doctor clicked her tongue. ¡°Ok, honey, I¡¯m going to insert a finger to see if I can find out what exactly is causing you pain¡±. She notified me.


    I stayed incredibly still, too scared to even nod this time. Secondster I felt an intrusion as a finger was inserted into my sex and I gasped at the invasion. The deeper she went the more pain I received.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Dr. Jones breathes out. ¡± I see¡±. Her tone evident with worry.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±. Alex asked  as he saw her worried expression.


    I did not need to hear her response to know what she was about to say. ¡°There seems to have been some sort of struggle and forced entry into her sex because of her torn walls.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±. Alex barks out angrily.


    Dr. Jones simply ignored his outburst and turned back to me. ¡°Are you okay honey?. You can talk to me¡±. Dr. Jones pressed on as she rubbed my legs softly looking at me with immense pity.


    ¡°Are you saying that my wife was raped?¡±. Alex asked in a pained voice, his voice breaking slightly.


    ¡°Yes, Alex¡±. Dr. Jones responded quietly. Hot tears spilled from my eyes as she responded to Alex. I never wanted him to know about this. I never wanted him to see me as a damaged goods.


    ¡°Leave!!¡±. Alex roars.


    ¡°Lily, do you want me to leave?¡±. She asked me softly, ignoring Alex¡¯s demands.


    ¡°I said leave!!.¡± He said more harshly than before.


    ¡°Lily are you safe?. I can¡­¡±. She pressed on.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright doctor. You can leave. I promise it¡¯s fine¡±. I finally summoned the courage to speak up.


    She looked at me intently as if trying to decipher if I was actually telling the truth or I just said that out of fear but I reassured her again with a small smile.


    When she was convinced, she took off her gloves and stood up before returning the stool to my dressing table.


    She looked at me onest time before picking up her bag. ¡± I¡¯ll see my self out.¡± She said before leaving the room.


    I quickly mped my legs shut and made sure that the sheets were covering me properly.


    ¡°Who did this to you?¡±. He asked giving me a cold hard look.


    I guess all of my fears wereing to pass.

 The confession

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°Who did this to you?¡±. He asked giving me a cold hard look.


    I guess all of my fears wereing to pass.


    I held onto the sheets tightly as I turned away from Alex, hiding my face from him.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that such a thing happened to you?¡±. Alex barked out.


    ¡°Maybe I should been like ¡®oh hey, Alex I¡¯ve been abused¡¯. Just like that?¡±. I scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s not exactly something I advise or go around telling strangers.¡± I defended myself.


    I felt the bed dip and his scent enveloped my nostrils signaling that he had sat on the bed.


    ¡°Look at me Lily.¡± He gripped my chin and turned me so I could see his face, despite my resistance.


    ¡°I just need to know who did this to you. Please don¡¯t cry¡±. He said more softly as he wiped the tears that spilled uncontrobly from my eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, Sure¡±. I bit back. I don¡¯t know why I was being a bitch to him but I couldn¡¯t help it. I just had so much anger in me. I was just so angry at the world.


    ¡°Strangers hmm?¡±. He huffed and rxed slightly on the bed rest. ¡°Yeah, I suppose we¡¯re strangers¡±. He paused and sighed before lifting me up and putting me in a sitting position so I was facing him. ¡± I suppose we should eradicate that¡±.


    ¡°H¡­ how?¡±. I asked more softly in sheer confusion.


    ¡°What would you like to know about me?¡±. Alex asked softly with a small smile that was almost invisible.


    I stared at him in shock and awe for a while trying to fathom why he was doing this. ¡°How old are you?¡±. I asked quietly after a while of thinking of the things that I wanted to know.


    ¡°Twenty four.¡± He replied causally.


    I gulp, he¡¯s six years older than me. ¡°Howe you¡­¡±


    ¡°Howe we finished school the same time?¡±. He chuckled. ¡°Well all thanks to my father who dyed my entry into school¡±.


    ¡°But why?¡±. I asked curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s a story for another day¡±. He responded to me with his eyes that looked faraway in thought.


    ¡°Okay¡±. I shrugged. If he did not want to tell me now then it¡¯s fine. I guess I¡¯ll wait till whenever, after all it¡¯s not everyday that I and Alex sit together and chat like new lovers on a first date.


    ¡°Can I ask another question?¡±. I asked cautiously seeing as he still looked distant. His jaws and fists were clenched and it seemed that whatever it was that he was  remembering was not pleasant.


    ¡°Sure¡±. He responded as he snapped out of his daze.


    ¡°Why did you actually agree to this marriage?, what exactly is in for you cause it doesn¡¯t make any sense. For one I can say that I agreed because of the money my family needed but for you I can¡¯t seem to understand why¡±. I asked him the question that I¡¯ve always wanted to know the answer to.


    Alex smiled grimly. ¡°Even I do not know. I guess I¡¯m just a pawn in my father¡¯s game¡±. He responded in low tone.


    His father¡¯s game?, what the hell was going on in this family.


    He rubs my cheek softly as if sensing my confusion to his response. ¡°One day, I¡¯ll tell you everything and then it¡¯ll all make sense¡±. He patted my head before dropping his hand back on his thighs.


    ¡°Anymore questions?, this aside of course¡±. He asked with augh.


    I thought about any other thing for while before shaking my head no. ¡°Do you have any?¡±. I asked him.


    ¡°I think you know exactly what I want to ask¡±. He said softly.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess¡±. I looked away.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want to talk about it now. Take your time¡±. He reassured me softly.


    ¡°It all began after the death of my mother¡±. I Sadie after a while of silence. I might as well just tell him everything. I can¡¯t keep running away from it. Alex already hates me and is already aware of the abuse so just giving him the full gist won¡¯t kill me after all.


    ¡°Are you sure¡±. He asked. I wonder why he was being too nice and caring, perhaps it was out of pity.


    I responded with a gentle nod before I continued speaking. ¡°I had just returned back from school and I rushed into my brother¡¯s room to tell him all about my day as usual.¡±


    I turned away from Alex as I stifled a sob that threatened to escape and then I felt Alex¡¯s hand squeezing mine infort.


    ¡°I began talking about everything that happened in school that day and next thing I knew we were talking about my crush.¡± I said with augh as I remembered how enthusiastic I was that day to tell Chase everything that day.


    ¡°Funny enough, I was telling him about you¡±. He joined me as I lightly chuckled.


    ¡°I had always told him about this crush you know, countless times and he would always get upset and forcefully change the subject to something else. I never for once thought much about it cause I felt it was just a normal reaction from an overprotective elder brother who never wants to hear his sister talk about a guy talk more of seeing her with someone. If only that was the case.¡± I gulped.


    ¡°You can always stop if you¡¯re not ready yet.¡± Alex reassured me after he noticed my hesitance as I had been silent for a while.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡±. I brushed him off. ¡°So on this certain day, I began telling him of my crush and as usual he got upset and warned me never to bring any guy up again.¡±


    I sniffled and tried steady my shaky voice. ¡°I obliged and we went onto another subject entirely, Suddenly my brother Chase, started saying a whole lot of things. He said he loved me so much but not as a sister and he would want us to be together as lovers¡±.


    ¡°What?!!.¡± Alex roared. ¡°Is he crazy?, why would even think of such a thing¡±. He sprang up fuming.


    ¡°Please let me finish. If I don¡¯t then I don¡¯t think I could ever have the courage to do it again¡±. I pleaded.


    He apologized and sat down back, then gestured for me to continue. ¡± I was in utter shock then and I immediately rejected him cause obviously that was wrong and I did not see him that way.¡± I sniffled ¡°but now that I think about it maybe I should have just epted him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that please¡±. Alex said.


    I ignored him and continued. ¡°Chase got so angry, I guess he couldn¡¯t handle the rejection and he beat me up and rained insults on me. I thought that was all until he¡­¡± the fucking damn broke and i cried and wailed bitterly as I recalled that day.


    Alex looked torn and confused as he did not know how else tofort me. ¡°It was my first time that day. I was a virgin. He knew that but he did not care as he took my dignity and my will. I begged and pleaded with him but he just rammed into me ruthlessly. I was in so much pain but not for once did he mind¡±.


    I felt Alex tense up at my confession. ¡°I wonder if the rest of my family heard my voice that day and refused to help me.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Ever since then it became his ritual. Whenever he was mad or just because he wanted to, he would juste into my room beat me up and use my body for his pleasure¡±.


    My voice broke and I couldn¡¯t talk anymore. I just cried and cried. Alex pulled me closer into a hug. He rubbed my back soothingly as he whispered sweet nothings and reassuring words to me and let me cry out my eyes.

 The cell

    Lily¡¯s POV


    I continued crying for a while and Alex let me. He was just silent and the only reminder that he was there was his soothing hand that ran down my back every second.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±. I finally pulled away embarrassed.


    ¡°You have nothing to be sorry about Lily and thank you for sharing this with me. You¡¯re really brave.¡± He praised as he grabbed my chin to face him once again.


    ¡°Well I guess that now you know that I¡¯m damaged and used, you would have more reason to do away with me¡±. I sniffled and wiped my face. ¡± I should just pack my things and leave for good.¡±


    I moved to get up from the bed when Alex¡¯s deep voice stopped me. ¡°Come here¡±. I don¡¯t know how just words from him could melt my soul and ignite me.


    Hypnotized, I moved towards him and when I had gotten close enough, he pulled me closer and I fell on his thighs.


    I shrieked in horror as I attempted to stand up. ¡°You¡¯re alright¡±. He chuckled amused.


    He put my legs on each side of his body so I was straddling him. I flushed at the close proximity.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine, you¡¯re not going anywhere.¡± He said sternly. ¡°And we¡¯re definitely making that baby¡±. He said cockily.


    I gasped and he chuckled Lightly at my flushed state. ¡°But listen¡±. He held my cheeks so he could stare into my eyes as he talked. ¡°We¡¯re not doing any of that until you¡¯re ready. I know none of this is easy for you and you need time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Alex, I..¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m just so proud of you for trusting me with this¡±. He said softly.


    He held me gently in his arms as if he wasn¡¯t gentle enough I would break.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t treat me like this. I¡¯m not a fragile ss¡±. I said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s just¡­, I feel so sorry. I wish there was something I could have done to stop any of this from happening. I should have see the signs. I should¡¯ve just¡­¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault¡±. I cut off his rambling.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s definitely someone else¡¯s and I¡¯ll make him pay¡±. Alex sneered with balled fists.


    ¡°Alex please just let it go¡±. I pleaded with him.


    ¡°Never. Since he decided to act like a deranged animal, I should definitely show him how exactly deranged animals are treated.¡± He said. His grey eyes looked darker and he looked so dangerous.


    ¡°Alex I just don¡¯t want you to get hurt¡±.


    ¡°Me?,¡± he scoffed. ¡°It seems you don¡¯t exactly know who your husband is. You should be worrying about that brother of yours. He touched what¡¯s mine and he¡¯s definitely going to pay for it.¡±


    ¡°Alex please I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stress your pretty mind about this.¡± He pulled some strands of hair  out of my face. ¡°I have to leave now but we have a lot of things to talk about when I get back, okay?¡±


    I shook my head gently as a yes. He carried me up gently and ced me on the bed then he stood up and smoothed the non existent wrinkles on his blue suit.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Good girl¡±. He praised and patted my head.


    He turned around to pick up his phone and other things he kept on the bed. He put them carefully into his pocket before focusing back on me.


    He stared at me for while silently and I couldn¡¯t help but fidget under his stare. I was so nervous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that princess¡±. He said in a strained voice. I looked at him confused cause I was just sitting there doing nothing.


    He drew closer to me and pulled my bottom lip that was stuck under my teeth. ¡°Unless you want me to take you here and now and we start making those babies¡±. He said in a deep husk voice creating a pool between my legs.


    I flushed, my cheeks turning a deep shade of red and looked away from him.


    ¡°See youter princess¡±. He chuckled and walked out of the room, leaving me a hot mess.


    *****


    Alexander¡¯s POV


    ¡°Sir¡±. Mitch¡¯s voice boomed through the phone on the first ring.


    ¡°Send some men over to Chase¡¯s ce. I need him in the cell before I get there and I¡¯m just a few meters away. No mistakes¡±. I barked out orders before hanging up.


    Yes I do have a cell and many other warehouses for business m. I¡¯m not into any fishy thing if that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking. I¡¯m not in the mafia. I¡¯m certainly not a drug lord or into any illegal thing per way.


    I¡¯m just a normal civilian like everyone else but I do have measures that I take for anyone who crosses me.


    I walked out of Lily¡¯s room and ignored my mother¡¯s numerous questions as I made my way to the cell.


    I went through a secret passage that¡¯s at the left wing of the house that leads to an underground basement.


    The only people aware of this ce are my father and a few men that work for me. Not even my mother knows of this ce.


    You might ask me why I have an underground cell in my house but I think that question should be directed to my father.


    But personally I don¡¯t hate the idea all together cause it helps me to handle some pressing issues quickly without having to leave the house. For example issues like this.


    When I get there, I search the wall for the secret switch which reveals a metal box elevator. I get into it and type in a code which shuts the door and starts up the elevator.


    The ride seemed to go on forever and I shifted from on foot to another impatiently. I was itching to get out so I could get my hands on Chase.


    Finally the elevator chimed and the door opened. I stepped out and walked briskly into my mini office that I had down here.


    I sat behind my desk and poured myself a ss of whiskey. I really need it at this time.


    I was trying to so hard to keep my cool as I awaited my men to bring Chase in. I needed to stay calm or else I would loose my cool and kill him immediately I set my eyes on him.


    But that would just ruin all the fun. Killing him immediately is showing him mercy and that was something he did not deserve.


    I would make sure that he begs for death toe take him.


    As if on cue, there was a knock on my door. I called out for the person toe in and Mitch walked in. ¡°He¡¯s here Sir¡±. He said straightforward.


    I gave a firm nod in response to him and he walked out of my office. Exactly what I had been itching to hear.


    I downed my ss of whiskey and stormed of the office.


    I¡¯m sure Chase would be so delighted to see me.

 All games no hurt

    Alexander¡¯s POV


    In this world that we live in, there are so many people with different personalities and attributes. Every one of us with our own different values, beliefs and ways we get things done.


    In as much as we all im to be perfect, we are far from it. Most people im to bepletely righteous and perfect, thereby lying and deceiving themselves.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    But some of us know who we are deep inside and we ept it.


    Some of us are bloody liars, some of us are killers, some are thieves, some are monsters and we know it.


    The difference between these two set of people is that the people who know and ept exactly what they do not deceive themselves and do not pretend to be something that they¡¯re not. But the ones who pretend and im to be perfect are demons and the worst people that you can ever encounter on this earth.


    Take my self for an example, I know I¡¯m a heartless and terrible person. A monster even but I don¡¯t pretend or hide it. Anyone who hase across me knows that.


    But in another case we see for example Chase, someone who couldmit assault and battering on his own sister but pretends to be someone else.


    What else could we describe him as other than a cold, ruthless and soulless demon.


    He doesn¡¯t deserve anything good in this life after all he has done to my Lily. I would have easily gotten him arrested and charged for rape and that would have resulted to a sentences to life imprisonment.


    He doesn¡¯t deserve that and I feel that it would be luxury for himpared to what I have nned for him.


    By the time I¡¯m done with him, he would regret the exact moment he found his own sister sexually attractive and he would beg me to throw him in prison or just hang him to die.


    I walked into the cell to find Chase tied up with chains. His hands were pulled to each side and his legs were tied in a way that he could stand.


    He was unconscious and he looked battered. I can only assume that my men had done a number on him already.


    ¡°Wake him up¡±. I ordered my men. Mitch who was present, picked up a bucket of water and forced Chase¡¯s head in it, drowning him. That did the trick as Chase regained consciousness struggling to breathe.


    ¡°Enough!¡±. I barked out to Mitch to stop the torture as he had gained consciousness . I did not need Chase to die just yet.


    ¡°d you could finally join us.¡± I said with a sinister chuckle as I walked casually towards him with my hands in my pocket.


    He coughed uncontrobly and squinted his eyes to see clearly. ¡°What the fuck!!¡±. He screamed out as he struggled to get free from the chains.


    Iughed at his antics. ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself with that. You¡¯re not leaving this ce anytime soon¡±.


    ¡°Why the hell am I here Alex. What the fuck is going on?¡±. He screamed at me like a crazy man that he is.


    ¡°Well why don¡¯t we y a game?¡±. I asked cocking an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°A fucking game?¡±. He screamed out irritated.


    ¡°Yes Chase and it¡¯s not like you have the luxury to decide not to partake in this game or else I¡¯ll kill you. The choice is yours.¡± Iughed mockingly.


    ¡°Fuck you!!, you¡¯re fucking crazy¡±. He spat at.


    I ignored him and continued talking. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes so all you have to do is to guess the reason why you¡¯re here but for every wrong answer you loose a finger¡±. I said with a wide grin.


    On the table were different weapons and instruments that I could use, from a gun to a sword or a hammer. Whatever it is that befits me. I like toe to situations like this prepared.


    ¡°Eni mini mani moo¡±. I said in a yful tone before I picked up a sharp knife from the table.


    He stared at me wide eyed and yanked on the chains repeatedly in an attempt to set himself free.


    ¡°Alex what the hell is this?¡±. Chase screamed frantically as he stared at me wide eyed.


    ¡°The game starts now. Why do you think you¡¯re here?¡±. I asked in a stone cold expression.


    ¡°Alex let me go right now. I w..¡±.


    ¡°Wrong answer¡±. I cut him off and a melodic scream came from him as his left thumb came off.


    Fortunately for him, this ce was sound proof so it would save him the embarrassment of people hearing him scream like a little girl.


    ¡°Guess again¡±. I taunted yfully as I continued swinging the knife back and forth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t fucking know!!!.¡± He screamed out.


    ¡°Another wrong answer¡±. I smiled in satisfaction as the strong smell of blood filled the room as I cut off his  middle finger on his right hand.


    He screamed and wailed in pained as blood tickled down his hand.


    ¡°This game is getting boring now don¡¯t you think so?¡±. I asked him and nodded his head frantically as a yes.


    I chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask for thest time. Why the hell did I bring you here?!¡± I barked out.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry please for whatever I¡¯ve done. Please let me go. I¡¯m not sure..¡±


    ¡°Fucking wrong again!¡±. I roared. I grabbed his right hand with the intention to cut off his remaining fingers but I decided to show him mercy by leaving is pinky finger for him. Am i not so merciful?.


    I would like to think I am, seeing that his arm is still attached to his body. Well for now.


    ¡°Fuck you!!¡±. He screamed out in pain.


    ¡°Shut the hell up!!.¡± I screamed angrily as I threw a punch at him, breaking his jaw.


    Blood tickled down his jaw and he cried out in pain. ¡°Please Alex, let me go. I¡¯m sorry please.¡± He heaved and struggled to talk.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t let you go. You touched what belongs to me.¡± I said darkly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t touch any of your property. Please Alex, this must be a mistake or a misunderstanding.¡± He pleaded with tears streaming down his eyes.


    ¡°Are you calling me liar?!¡±. I asked fuming with anger.


    ¡°No no no, I¡¯m not calling you a liar. I just think we should sit down and talk everything through like civil men¡±. He cried out shakily.


    ¡°Civil men?¡±. I asked cocking a brow at him.


    ¡°Yes Alex¡±. He said in a shaky tone as more tears streamed down his eyes.


    ¡°Civil men?¡±. I asked again moving closer to him to which he responded with a rapid nod. ¡°Were you being civil when you forced yourself upon my wife, your own sister countless time¡±. He look at me wide eyed and before he could say anything I stabbed him on this left thigh.


    I repeatedly stabbed him on the same spot and his screams were my reward.


    ¡°Did you behave civil with her then?¡±. I asked when I pulled the knife out of his thigh.


    He couldn¡¯t respond as he tried to recover from the pain. He continued shaking uncontrobly while blood gushed out from his leg.


    ¡°Answer me!!¡±. I charged at him, hitting him all over his body, breaking his ribs but I wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    ¡°Please Alex¡±. He cried out.


    ¡°I would like to think that you listened to your sister when she begged you to stop. Now did you?¡±.


    I asked tauntingly.


    He did not respond to me, only heaving and crying louder than ever. It was hrious to watch.


    I continued hitting him and making cuts wherever I could find on his body and his screams encouraged me. I carried on until Chase could no longer scream and passed out from the pain.


    I guess i would have to continue some other time cause he has to be conscious to feel every single  thing that I would do to him.


    ¡°Get Mrs Jones to fix him and let me know when he¡¯s awake.¡± I ordered my men. My n was to beat him up and inflict as much pain as I can to him and then get my doctor to fix him up only to reopen those wounds again. Wouldn¡¯t that be so fun?. I¡¯m so excited.


    ¡°And no water nor food until I say so¡±. With that I walked out of the cell.


    Chase had absolutely no idea what he had gotten himself into.

 Coffee Romance

    Lily¡¯s POV


    It has been over a week, over a whole week since I¡¯ve seen or spoken to Alex. It has been over a week of me sulking, sitting by my phone and checking it every now and then.


    It has been over a week of me sitting by the window, checking and waiting for his car to drive into thepound.


    Thest time I saw him was the night where I told him about the abuse. Although he promised to be backter that night, he was nowhere to be seen up until now.


    Hisst words to me rang a metallic bell in my ear every now and then. ¡°You should be worrying about that brother of yours. He touched what¡¯s mine and he¡¯s definitely going to pay for it.¡±


    I feared for what Alex might do or might be doing right now to Chase. But the whole week has been nothing but silence, from Alex and also Chase. So I guess nothing has happened yet.


    He also said that we would talk when he gets back. A part of me is d that he did note back then cause I¡¯m dreading that conversation. I¡¯m so nervous about what Alex would want to talk to me about.


    The only reason that I could think as why Alex has refused to see me or talk to me is that he has realized how worthless I am. Maybe he¡¯s even drawing up divorce papers. He doesn¡¯t want me I¡¯m sure.


    But all these are at a contrast to how he made me feel thest time I saw him. The way he held me so tenderly, the way he spoke softly to me, the way he looked at me with so much admiration. It felt like he actually cared for me. I felt¡­ Loved.


    But I guess it¡¯s all in my head.


    ¡°Lily can you grab the napkins from the back room please¡±. Grey asked as he arranged various bags of coffee near the front counter.


    I was already at Brew cloud and as usual it was just Grey and I. We¡¯re usually the first people to arrive at work before the others arrive a while after.


    So far working with Grey has been wonderful. He has always treated me with kindness. I noticed that he was man of few words. He rarely talks unless necessary but regardless he was an awesome boss.


    ¡°Yeah, sure¡±. I smiled before wiping my hands down on my apron and and walked out to the back. Getting the napkins took me longer than needed because I had a hard time reaching for the top shelf that it was seated on.


    I made my way inside from the back room and I almost had a stroke when I saw the person standing at the counter.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He had his body leant on the counter and was talking casually to  Grey with charisma seeping off of every word.


    Why the hell is Alex in my coffee shop?


    Grey turned to me and caught me standing there with my mouth hung open and smiled widely. ¡°Oh, Lily dear,e here, I was just talking to your lovely friend Alex¡±. Grey eyes up Harry seductively as he spoke.


    Oh did I mention that Grey was gay. Sorry about that.


    Trust Gina to fill me on the tea and a while after I started working here, I saw it for myself.


    His husbandes here every now and then, bringing gifts and flowers to him. Sometimes his husband drops him off and picks him up too.


    Yes, his husband. Grey is fucking married. I should get a video of him flirting with Alex and send it to his dear husband.


    ¡°Husband!¡±. Alex said in a cold voice, his earlier cool expression shifting immediately.¡±


    ¡°S¡­ sorry?¡±. Grey asked scared and shocked about his sudden change in demeanor.


    ¡°I¡¯m her lovely husband not ¡°her friend¡±. He said eyeing Grey up.


    ¡°Oh my, forgive me¡±. Grey said with a nervous chuckle.


    Alex¡¯s attention was now on me, his eyes ncing over my figure as a pleased smirk pulled over his lips.


    How on earth did he even find out where I work?


    Grey waved his hand and urged me toe over to the counter. I felt like I was about to pass out .


    I took slow uneasy steps towards them with my head bent low. I ced the napkins on the counter and stood close to Grey.


    I darted my eyes between Grey and the smug asshole who stood on the other side who wouldn¡¯t take his infuriating eyes off me.


    Grey smacked my shoulder yfully. ¡°Howe you never mentioned being married to the handsome Mr. Dankworth here. I thought I knew you so well¡±. He tsked feigning disappointed.


    Well there goes Grey who doesn¡¯t speak so much unless necessary.


    I nced at Alex, he titled his head to the side with a look that said he was waiting for an answer. I clenched my teeth at the cocky look he had on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s only recent¡±. I answer clipped. All I wanted was to snap at Alex and ask him what he was doing here.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even get a hello, I¡¯m hurt princess¡±. Alex pouted.


    I turned my head to Alex and smiled as I replied through my teeth. ¡°Hi Alex¡±.


    Alex raised his brows and drops them again. ¡°Hi again, princess¡±.  He said cheekily.


    Grey looked between us as if he was trying to figure out why our conversation was so tense but he just shrugged it off.


    ¡°Mr. Dankworth was telling me that you both had ns¡±. Grey said, raising a brow at me usingly.


    I snapped my head so fast towards him and I nearly broke my neck as I gawked at him. ¡± what!!?¡±.


    ¡°You could have informed me of it Lily, I would¡¯ve been more than happy to give you the day off, you did not have to cancel on the handsome Mr. Dankworth¡±. He frowned and scolded me lightly.


    I honestly think Grey should just suck Alex¡¯s dick already. This is all too much.


    I turned to look at Alex who had a satisfying shit eating grin on his ugly face. My whole being desperately wants to p it off of him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I had to work today¡±. I lie through my teeth. I nced at Alex again as I tried to figure out what he told my boss.


    Grey shook his head, with a crease on his forehead as he dismissed my excuse straight away. ¡°Oh don¡¯t start with that nonsense. All you ever do is work. You¡¯re always on time here and you leave veryte too. I would have never guessed you were married to the handsome Mr. Dankworth. When do you ever have time for yourself or even for your dear husband¡±. He shed a smile at Alex


    I rolled my eyes as Grey continued talking. ¡± I already told your husband that I¡¯m giving you the rest of the day off. He told me about the surprise he has for you.¡±


    With how much Grey is grinning, I¡¯m certain he is more thrilled about the surprise than I am. Maybe he should just go in my stead.


    I pressed my lips together firmly as I red daggers at Alex. ¡°Oh really, a surprise?¡±.


    Who exactly does he think he is to just waltz in here and lie through his teeth like a roon.


    ¡°Yes and your boss was kind enough to do me the favour of letting you off work so we didn¡¯t have to cancel our ns¡±. Alex said with a charming smile.


    That¡¯s it, Grey was hooked. He¡¯s definitely going to find a way to shag my husband.


    ¡°Oh stop it¡±. Grey waves off shyly. ¡± You definitely deserve my kindness¡±.


    I think you mean you deserves a taste of his dick. But anything you say.


    ¡°And what ns would that be?¡±. I asked still ring at him as I tried to hide the annoyed tone in my voice.


    For once in my life, I was not a bag of nerves around this man, all I felt was irritation and anger bubbling in my chest, kidney and lower abdomen.


    ¡°Na na¡±. He tutted. ¡°I told you it was a surprise.¡±


    The only god damn surprise here is you Alex so just fucking stop this tomfoolery.


    Grey looked between us with an amused expression on his face. I¡¯m sure he was thinking that this was just a normal cheesy couple interaction.


    I wish.


    If only he knew what Alex did to me and how I desperately want to hate him for it and erase him from my memory.


    Alex ran his hands through his dark hair and pushed them off his forehead. He then looked at me with a mischievous glint in his eyes.


    All these was making my blood boil and I just wanted him to be hanged.


    Grey patted my head and gestured me out. ¡± Now off you go, go have fun with your husband¡±.


    ¡°Oh no, Grey, I can stay honestly. It¡¯s such short notice ¡­.¡±. I tried to reason quickly, hoping he would agree so I won¡¯t have to spend any more time with Alex.


    He can¡¯t always get what he wants. The time I needed him, he wasn¡¯t here but now all of sudden he has a surprise for me and I just have to go.


    Grey scowled and shooed me with his hand. ¡± Nonsense, I don¡¯t want to hear another word about it. Go have fun with your handsome husband. Anyone would want to go wherever with this handsome man¡±. I rolled my eyes again as I watched Grey droll over my husband. I mean to Alex. Growl over Alex.


    Alex didn¡¯t seem to notice as his eyes were trained on me.


    ¡°Besides Gina and the rest are here already. We can handle it¡±. Grey said, dismissing me.


    I turned to look around and finally noticed Gina and the other worked. I wonder how long they have been here, watching us quietly.


    The all gawked at my husband and it left a bitter taste in my mouth. Maybe that bitter taste was jealousy but would I admit it. Never.


    Gina gave me a look that said what the fuck is going on and I definitely need the tea after. Typical Gina.


    ¡°Fine¡±. I sighed in defeat and threw my head back. I made my way around the counter with only one wish.


    That this fucking ground would open and swallow me whole. At least I won¡¯t be near Alex.


    I untied my apron and threw it on the bench behind the counter and grabbed my bag as I walked around to meet Alex on the other side.


    He was still leant against the counter as he twirled his rings around his finger and watched my every movement.


    If he thinks for a second that he would get away with this then he is a piece of shit.


    He seemed totally unfazed by my frustration and in fact he found it entertaining.


    I did not even know which was more annoying. If it was because of what Alex did or the fact that despite all he still looked ravishing. I can¡¯t help but still be in awe over it.


    He was dressed in grey suit pants and a white long sleeved shirt. A few buttons were left open revealing his hard and toned body. He looked enchanting.


    When I reached him, Alex picked a cup off the counter and nodded his head towards Grey with another heart warming smile. ¡± Thank you for the cup of ice, and letting me steal Lily away for a few hours.¡±


    I¡¯m struck at his out of character politeness but I¡¯d be damned if I¡¯m fooled by it. I could tell it was just a well executed act to get whatever he wants and I¡¯ll be fucked if it did not work.


    ¡°Anytime, you¡¯re wee here anytime Mr. Dankworth .¡± Grey smiled widely as he looked eagerly between us.


    I wonder if his teeth and face did not hurt from smiling so widely.


    Alex then extended a bent elbow out to me. ¡°Princess, shall we?¡±.


    I linked my hands through his begrudgingly, giving Grey and Gina a tight smile as Alex led me to the front door.

 Decisions

    Lily¡¯s POV


    I linked my hands through his begrudgingly, giving Grey and Gina a tight smile as Alex led me to the front door.


    As soon as the door closed behind us, I ripped my arm away from his and threw my hands up in the air. ¡°Alex what on earth do you think you¡¯re doing.¡± I eximed clearly exasperated.


    Alex¡¯s lip tugged upward as he reached into his pocket and pulled out a silver sk. He unscrewed the lid with his thumb and faced me. ¡°I¡¯m taking you out for a surprise, weren¡¯t you listening to your boss in there?.¡±


    I red at him like he had lost his mind which I¡¯m fairly sure that he did not have any brain to begin with. ¡°How do you even know where I work?. You can¡¯t just show up like this!¡±. I eximed.


    Alex tipped his sk into his cup and his amused expression only grew as he watched me. The brown liquid sshed as he poured it and my face only contorted to sheer unbelief of the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s only 8am, are you really drinking right now?¡±. I said as I scrunched my nose in disbelief.


    ¡°And when did you start drinking?, did you always drink or I¡¯m just seeing you for the first time?¡±.


    ¡°Just an old habit sweetheart¡±. He shrugged causally.


    ¡°That¡¯s the answer you¡¯d give me?¡±. I asked as I cocked a brow at him.


    ¡°You seem really worked up¡±. He smiled. ¡± Had a rough week princess?¡±.


    I huffed and clenched my fists at my side. ¡± I¡¯m being serious here Alex, you can¡¯t just show up at my work ce and pull a stunt like this.¡±


    He just shrugged again and took a long sip out of his drink. ¡°Well I can obviously¡±. He shed me a smirk.


    I threw my hands against my face and groaned in frustration. ¡°Really?, you think you can just ignore my entire existence and just show up out of the blue and take me out for a dumb surprise!.¡± I eximed.


    Alex wrapped his hand around my wrist and pulled me closer to him. ¡°Can¡¯t a man take his own wife out and surprise her?¡±. He looked at me cockily.


    My heart fluttered at the close distance between us but I tried to not let it show. ¡°I can¡¯t go with you¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have a choice. You¡¯re spending the day with me.¡± He said coly.


    My brows shot up and my heart beat elerated. ¡± I¡¯m not spending the whole day with you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± He shot back as he lowered his eyes towards me.


    I folded my arms on my chest as I tried to stand my ground. ¡°Go home or go back to wherever you¡¯reing from. I don¡¯t care but all I know is that I¡¯m not going anywhere with you¡±. I said firmly.


    Alex lifted his drink to his lips and threw the rest of the drink down his throat.


    I gulped as I watched his sexy Adam apple bob.


    When he was finished, he turned to look at me as though my stubbornness only encouraged him more. ¡°You¡¯re wrong again princess, if you want me to go home or anywhere else so badly, you would have to drive me there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not driving you home or anywhere else.¡± I argued as I got more annoyed by his arrogance.


    He held up his empty cup and poured. ¡°I¡¯ve been drinking and I can¡¯t drive so I guess you would have to drive me home unless you want me dead¡±. He whined.


    My mouth dropped open. ¡± I can¡¯t fucking believe you Alex. I¡¯m not driving you anywhere, I¡¯ll just get you a taxi.


    ¡°Either you drive me or I¡¯ll drive myself after I finish this whole thing.¡± He taunted back as he pulled the sk from his pocket and waved it in his hand.


    ¡°You can¡¯t ckmail me into spending time with you.¡± I bit back. All I wanted was to scream at how confident his expression was.


    ¡°it¡¯s not ckmail if that¡¯s exactly what you want¡±. He said cockily.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what I want.¡± I spat back.


    ¡°Are you trying to convince me or yourself princess?. Because I know that¡¯s a lie¡±. He said as he leaned his face towards me and challenged me with a raise of his brows.


    I blew out an annoyed breath and frowned at him. I hate that he¡¯s right and I hate it more that he knows it.


    ¡°Just spend today with me, if you don¡¯t want to do this again then I¡¯ll leave you alone and we can go back to however things were before.¡± He proposed and wet his sulent lips as his haunting eyes focused sorely on me.


    I chewed on the inside of my lips as I mulled his proposition around in my head.


    I could either go with Alex today and see what woulde forth for us after then or I could just stay behind and continue living the way we had been living.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    If I decide to stay back and not go with Alex today, ording to him it would mean him going back to wherever he was and we would continue this marriage as strangers to each other.


    I don¡¯t think I can bear that any longer.


    Maybe going with him would be the start of a change in our rtionship, maybe Alex actually cared for me and what if he has feelings for me. I guess I would have to go with him to see the end of that.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I have a choice.¡± I huffed.


    ¡°Good choice¡±. He winked at me and I responded with a rook of my eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so stressed princess, what¡¯s the worst that could happen?. He grinned innocently and took a swing from his sk.


    I know exactly what the worst thing is, and that is the reason I¡¯ve been so adamant about not leaving with him.


    It¡¯s him, he is the worst thing. I don¡¯t know what I would do if I spend the day with Alex and he makes me feel all those bubbly things that he usually makes me feel only for him to just leave me right after wondering if I¡¯m ever going to be good enough for him.


    Well I wouldn¡¯t be so surprised, that¡¯s just men for you. They would take you to the dessert and make you think you¡¯re going to have the best time with them only for them to leave you in the dessert without water.


    I rolled my eyes at his question as I tried to ignore the gnawing of my conscience. ¡°Don¡¯t make me regret this Alex.¡±


    I hate how he posses every aspect of my mind, whether I¡¯m awake or in my dreams. I¡¯m ying with fire, I just hope I won¡¯t get burnt.


    Alex bit down on his lip. He looked as if he was fighting something that I don¡¯t know of in his mind before he stretched out his hand towards me. ¡± Let¡¯s go Princess, I have somewhere I want to take you to.

 The surprise

    Lily¡¯s POV


    Most of the car ride with Alex was utterly silent verbally. The only source of sound was the sound of music from the radio that filled the space where our voices left empty.


    The only few words that Alex had spoken, had been directions to where ever he was taking me.


    I would have not disputed it or even be surprised if I had ended up in an abandoned building with missing a few body parts.


    I reached for the radio and changed the song, I felt Alex¡¯s eyes watching my every movement.


    The hairs on my body were stood most of the time I was in the car with him, it was either because I was trapped in such an enclosed space with the man that has my entire existence and sense of reality wrapped around him, or the very fact that he just won¡¯t stop staring at me.


    Most people would not make staring at someone so obvious, they might even feel embarrassed  about being caught doing so, but not my Alex, he had no shame what so ever.


    ¡°You do that a lot¡±. He said, I nced at him briefly before focusing my eyes back on the road.


    ¡°Do what?¡±. I asked .


    ¡°You can¡¯t just listen to a song the whole way through, you always skip it. Why do you do that?¡±. He asked, not sounding bothered about it but more so sounding just inquisitive based on an observation.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a habit, I guess¡±. I shrugged as I wasn¡¯t really sure where he was going with that.


    ¡°What other habits do you have?.¡± He proded and then leaned across to rest his arm on his console.


    ¡°And why do you care?¡±. I asked as I was still frustrated about the situation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡±. He replied bluntly and i scrunch my face in confusion.


    ¡°Why ask then?¡±. I asked as I turned to nce at him.


    ¡°Why not?¡±. He shrugged lightly.


    I groaned and turned back to focus on the road. I gritted my teeth and tightened my hand on the steering wheel. I¡¯m stuck in a car with an enigmatic six year old.


    ¡°Do you ever just give a straight answer?¡±. I wondered aloud, not knowing if could continue to withstand another cryptic or avoiding answer from him without mming the breaks on and just throwing myself out the car through the damn window.


    ¡°When it¡¯s necessary¡±. He responded causally again. It¡¯s the way he was so casual about everything that irked me so much. I just wanted to bite his ear off.


    ¡°Which is certainly never for you, right?¡±. I muttered under my breathe and nced at him again as we came to a stop at a red light.


    ¡°Very observant of you¡±. He smirked. ¡°So tell me, did you think about me this past week?¡±.


    I waspletely caught off guard by his question and my heart beat elerated as I thought about whether to answer honestly or not.


    Why did he even ask something like that?. For someone that imed to not care at all, he sure asks some contradicting questions.


    ¡°Sometimes¡±. I answered as vaguely as possible. I did not n on letting him know that he had always been on my mind, day and night, since thest time I saw him.


    ¡°I thought about you¡±. He said as he extended his hand over to twirl a piece of my hair between his fingers and my heart leaped a million times before summersaulting into the back of my throat. ¡± I couldn¡¯t get those beautiful green eyes out of my mind.¡±


    On cue the traffic light turned green and I elerated harder than I thought I did, causing me to let out a startled squeak as I sped off. I immediately hit the break to slow down.


    I don¡¯t really need a speeding ticket on top of every over thing that happened today.


    Alex chuckled under his breath and rested his arm back on the console. ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to ask, did you make it a habit of feeling up every man you bump into?¡±.


    All my blood rushed to my face and I¡¯m literally considering my earlier idea of jumping out through the window. ¡°You remember that?¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to forget, you know¡±. He grinned. I did not even need to look away from the road to know the amused look that he had stered all over his face.


    ¡°We¡¯ll no, I did not make it a habit. I think you were the first andst time I did anything like that and it wasn¡¯t on purpose!!¡± I shrieked out. I could not wait to get to where ever it was we were going to so I could just get out of this car.


    I can¡¯t cope with being in confined spaces with him. He overtakes all my senses and my body feels like it is being constricted by the tension that always seems to grow more intense each time we¡¯re around each other.


    Alex rxed in his chair and ran a finger through his hair. ¡± Yeah right¡±. He scoffed andughed lightly.


    I wish I could just bury my face in shame.


    ¡°Pull up in this car park on your left¡±. Alex gestured with his hand


    and I indicted turning and followed his direction.


    My confusion only grew when I saw where he had taken me to.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Why are we here?¡±. I questionedpletely perplexed as I undid my seat belt.


    Alex did the same and reached over to grab my chin. ¡°Stop questioning everything. Why do you think we are?¡±. He asked in a duh tone.


    I pursed my lips as I sighed. I did not like knowing what I¡¯m doing or what¡¯s going on around me. I don¡¯t like being spontaneous, it makes me really nervous.


    Spontaneity was something that was never allowed in my life, my family always dictated everything to me and I always had to follow it ording to n, without question.


    I was always told what to do, how to act, who I was and there was no room to debate about it.


    I straightened myself, locked the car door and I followed behind Alex with uncertainty gnawing at my insides.


    We were in some sort of open field that was eerily quiet. I¡¯m sure some goons that were hired by Alex are probably waiting for his signal to ambush me and slit my throat.


    We walked in silence until we got a ce where there were a few people around. I assumed that it was because of the time of the day and still on a Monday. Most people would be at work or school and technically even I should have been at work. But I have the almighty Alex to thank for that.


    I gasped in shock as I took in the ce.¡±Alex this is¡­¡± I said unable to make aplete statement as my mouth hung open in shock.


    He only responded to me with a chuckle and guided me to the Man that seemed to handled admissions.


    It seemed that the Man knew Alex because we were just immediately guided to another man who handled the air balloons and let us in it for free.


    I had asked him why and as usual, I did not get a straight answer.


    I stood next to Alex and watched as the man listed out some instructions before firing up the air balloon.


    I stumbled and held on tighter to Alex. I was scared of heights. I hate being above the normal surface.


    Alex seemed to notice my difort and held on to me tighter. ¡± You¡¯ve never been on an air balloon?¡±. He asked


    ¡°Yes¡±. I admit honestly.


    He looked at me with surprise. ¡± Really?¡±.


    I responded with a nod as I allowed myself to breath and enjoy the view. ¡± I guess there¡¯s a lot of things that I haven¡¯t done.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re notfortable, we can just stop. I honestly thought you would enjoy this. I¡¯m sorry¡±. He said with worry etched on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m staring to enjoy this¡±. The uneasiness I felt earlier had dissipated and I felt more rxed. It sure did feel odd to do something like this with him, something so pleasant and normal but I wouldn¡¯t have it another way.


    He smiled at me. ¡± Ie here often and I find it liberating and soothing watching the view from up here.¡± He admitted and I grasped at the small bit of information that he had offered about himself.


    I filled it away in my heart and grabbed any pieces I could find that might fit together to solve the mystery that Alex is.


    ¡°It¡¯s enchanting¡±. I said. I turned to catch Alex¡¯s eyes watching me instead of the view.


    I had been looking around all doe eyed and amazed like a small child who was seeing something for the first time. I¡¯m pretty sure he thought I was ridiculous.


    He had a soft look in his eyes that I had not seen before. I had been so ustomed to him looking arrogant, devious or with a hard  expression that I was so struck by the unrecognizable look on him.


    It was enough to knock the breathe straight out of my lungs.


    ¡°It really is¡±. He agreed. ¡°Exactly like you princess¡±.


    I turned my eyes back to the sky, I could feel my skin heating up and I did not know how to respond to his out of character sweetpliment.


    I¡¯ve had Martin tell me that I am beautiful, or even my Dad or any one else do the same but not once has it felt the same as when the words came from Alex.


    There was something so different about him, he seemed so unguarded and rxed. I would even dare to say that he looked like he was enjoying himself.


    There was a certain amount of innocence to it, there was no sexual intent behind it. I wasn¡¯t concerned about being cornered or having to fight my urges with him.


    I heard a click sound that startled me out of my thoughts. ¡°What are you doing?¡±. I asked with a smile small.


    Alex had his phone facing me and another click was heard again. ¡°I was just taking pictures of something I found beautiful¡±.


    I watched him as a wide smile etched on his face and warmth immediately filled my heart.


    How can someone so beautiful have the ability ignite my heart and soul. He had so much control over me but yet he had no idea.


    This wasn¡¯t what I was expecting from him when he told me of the surprise but as usual, Alex stayed true to his ability to surprise me at every turn what with I least expect.


    We continued enjoying the ride in silence, but it was not those weird and awkward silence but one of content.


    I watched some birds fly and I tried to reach for them and touch one but failed miserably which earned augh from Alex.


    ¡°It seems you¡¯re forgetting how short and small you are¡±. He teased with a glint of amusement in his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m not short and small¡±. I argued back.


    ¡°Yes you are. Okay if im to be so tall then let¡¯s see if your hands can get here¡±. He said as he raised his left hand up, his shirt lifted up


    in the process to expose his well toned abs.


    I gulped inwardly and scratched the back of my neck nervously. ¡± Okay¡±. I raised my legs up to try and reach him but I couldn¡¯t.


    I continued stretching and groaning in frustration but Alex justughed at me.


    ¡°Come here¡±. He put his hand on my waist and pulled me closer to him.


    I¡¯m sure he could feel my heart hammering because of how nervous I was at this point. I could have even pissed in my pants.


    ¡°You¡¯re breathtaking¡±. He whispered in a strained voice. The words sounded so soft, so tender. He said it with so much emotion in them and it seemed like if he had said it louder the words would break and loose it¡¯s meaning.


    I stared at him in silence and his grey eyes darted from my eyes to my lips.


    He held my cheek with hisrge hands and drew me impossibility closer to him.


    He trailed his index finger along my plump lower lip that was swollen and cherry from all the incessant nervous chewing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been dying to know how these taste¡±. He breathed out and ran his tongue on his lips and swallowed.


    My breathing was short and sharp as I rambled out the first thing that came to my mind. ¡°Probably like Coffee and strawberry.¡±


    That¡¯s all I¡¯ve been drinking and I also had some strawberries this morning.


    That was the only logical response I could give.


    He chuckled and leaned his head down barely dusting his lips on my own. I could not actually tell if our lips touched because it was that faint but every single nerve in my body fired up at the small action.


    ¡°Mind if I find out?¡±. He whispered and his hot breath danced around on my lips with each word.


    I responded with a small word and he noticed my response and kept his lips hovered above mine


    before clicking his tongue in disapproval. ¡°Words princess, you need to use them¡±.


    His deep husk voice travelled straight through me and down my spine and my head swam from every word that left his mouth.


    He moved his head to the side dipped it down to my neck and dragged his wet lips from the base up to behind my ear, branding me as they trialed upwards.


    He pressed his lips against my ear and his hot breath caused an involuntary shiver to run down my spine. ¡°Yes or no princess, I need you to say it¡±.


    I swallowed harshly as my thoughts were nothing but static in my own mind. ¡°Yes¡±. I breathed. If we weren¡¯t this close then I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t have heard me.


    He lifted his head and hovered his lips above mine for a while, then he pressed his lips against mine in a ghost of a kiss as if he was double checking my reaction.


    The minute his lips touched mine, Liquid heat trailed straight from his mouth and enveloped my whole body.


    As soon as he had decided that I was set on my answer, he crashed  his lips down on to mine inplete contrast to the gentle touch he had done moments prior.


    Damn!!. That was one hell of a Surprise.

 The kiss

    Lily¡¯s POVExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    As soon as he had decided that I was set on my answer, he crashed  his lips down on to mine inplete contrast to the gentle touch he had done moments prior.


    The oxygen was punched straight  out of my lungs at the feverish pitch of his lips pressed against mine. Immediately everything filtered into white noise around me as he started molding his mouth against mine, which I matched back just as desperate.


    His lips felt contradicting like rough paper and soft silk and it was euphoric. He reached down and ran his hands down my sides as if he was trying to memorize every inch of body that he was touching until he reached my thighs and wrapped his demanding hands around the under side of them.


    He lifted me up abruptly and locked my legs around his narrow hips.


    My arms shot up around the top of his shoulders for support and gripped the back of his neck.


    He teased his tongue against my bottom lip and without thought I opened my mouth and invited it in.


    He wasted no time in darting his tongue inside my mouth and danced it along my own. The taste of him was enough to leave me feeling mindlessly drunk from that same whiskey and mint that suffocated my senses.


    I¡¯ve been kissed before, plenty of time by Chase. Kisses that disgusting me, that made feel like burning my lips.


    This was different , it was not forced or one sided. It was the kind of kiss that shatters reality around you and has you reevaluating your grip on sanity.


    Today I was having my first official kiss. A kiss that I wanted , that I craved for. But I don¡¯t think I would ever be satisfied.


    His palms travelled up my thighs until they reached my behind and squeezed it firmly over my ck jeans, and my hand tangled into the back of his hair over the action.


    A fever sparked in my lower belly, it twisted and thrashed violently while our mouths folded against each other with increasing eagerness.


    A deep groan travelled through his chest and my legs wrapped tighter around his hips, and he eagerly pushed them againys the space between my legs in return.


    He squeezed my ass roughly again, grinder his hips forward and then dragged his blunt nails up the back of my thighs.


    His action caused a sharp whimper to escape from me and my fingers gripped tighter on his hair like it¡¯s the only sanity I could cling on to.


    A clearing of throat could be heard causing me jump away from Alex but he held me tightly to his body. ¡°Sir, we¡¯re about tond¡±. The man who had been in the air balloon all these while said.


    ¡°Alright¡±. Alex said in an irritated voice and waved him off.


    He turned back to me and shed me an enchanting smile before turning me around so I had my back to him.


    He hugged me like that as we watched the sky while the air balloon prepared tond.


    From that moment, I knew that I waspletely damned. Any hope of running away from the feelings I had for Alex waspletely disintegrated because his ws were no firmly embedded inside of me and I felt like I had willingly let him take hostage.


    I ampletely and utterly fucked  when ites to this man.


    I just hope that things would remain like this between us. I never want to know the Alex that did not see me.


    ******


    Lily¡¯s POV


    The past few weeks had been nothing but a dream for me. Alex has been acting really different and not just any kind of different, but the good kind.


    I¡¯m not saying that the almighty Alex is a simp for me now and has confessed his undying love for me, but he¡¯s been acting different around me.


    Treating me better, caring for me and actually seeing me. Hees home often and even if we still don¡¯t sleep on the same bed as a couple but he checks on me whenever he¡¯s back from work.


    All these attention that he has been giving me has me feeling on top of the moon. It¡¯s just really shocking and at the same wonderful.


    But s all these would note without a negative side to it. The anger and hate from Susan and Tiffany has increased incredulously.


    It¡¯s like before now they just hated me and wanted me to suffer but now, I think they want me to suffer bitterly and literally have me for dead.


    They¡¯re always picking on me at the slighted opportunity, cursing and using me of using voodoo on Alex because ordinarily he wouldn¡¯t want anything to do with me.


    How pathetic!!


    Alex had always stood by me whenever Susan and Tiffany tired to humiliate me but that did not stop them at all, especially when he wasn¡¯t around.


    But I guess it¡¯s just one of those things, although their words did not hurt me much as they did before.


    I wouldn¡¯t trade any of this for nothing. If I had to go through talk this pain just so I could feel Alex¡¯s love then I would.


    I would do it over and over again.


    ¡°So tell me, who has got you smiling like that?¡±. Gina teased and wiggled her brow yfully at me.


    I was at work and behind the counter with Gina today. It was getting close to our closing time and the ce was slowing down.


    ¡°Nothing¡±. I shrugged as I tried to hide my blushing face with my hands.


    ¡°Yeah right.¡± She scoffed. ¡°I guessing it has nothing to do with the handsome and incredibly sexy man that came here the other day¡±. She said as she winked at me.


    Iughed at his silly behavior and turned away from to clean up the counter. ¡°Gina please stop it¡±.


    She waved her hands up frantically and leaned on the counter facing me. ¡°Never. Why did you not tell me that you were married to Alex Dankworth. That is something huge love¡±. She pressed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not just something I would tell someone on the first meeting.¡± I reasoned.


    ¡°That you are married to the Alex Dankworth is not something you¡¯ll go around telling people.¡± She scoffed sarcastically. ¡°If it were me in your shoes, I would have his name branded on my forehead for everyone to see that I¡¯m his¡±. She said dreamily.


    ¡°You¡¯re just overly dramatic, I shouldn¡¯t expect less from you¡±. Iughed.


    ¡°Whatever you say dear. So tell me what¡¯s it like being with him¡±. She asked doe eyed as she fired me with questions.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright¡±. I said with a smile small.


    ¡°Yeah, that smile doesn¡¯t say ¡®it¡¯s alright¡±. She teased me.


    ¡°Gina!!¡±. I eximed as I was about to flee away from her before the sound of my phone ringing interrupted me.


    I ruffled through the my apron and found my phone. ¡°Hi¡±. I breathed out after cing the phone to my ear.


    ¡°Princess¡±. He was only one person who could call me that name with so much emotion in them. His deep sexy voice made the word sound even more beautiful than it is.


    Alex had made it a habit to call me often when I¡¯m at work. Not every day but every once in a while and I guess that¡¯s what makes me crave him more.


    ¡°H- hi¡± I said again not knowing what else to say. He always seemed to have a way of messing with my senses.


    His deep chuckle could be heard over the phone. ¡°How are you doing?¡±. He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. How are you?¡±. I said while biting my lips to stop my self from bbing out nonsense.


    He made me so nervous even over the phone when I could not see him. He still controlled every part of me.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine princess¡±. He said with a smile in his voice. I could hear the sound of the smooth leather of his chair as he rxed on it.


    ¡°Okay. Do you want something ¡± I asked quietly.


    ¡°Actually yes, I want you¡±. My breathe caught in my throat as soon as he said those words.


    I just stood there holding the phone tightly against my ear, blushing profusely.


    I wanted to scream on top of lungs how I¡¯ve been dying to hear that from him. I wanted to tell him that he has me already and he will forever do.


    But I didn¡¯t. I just stayed quiet.


    Words would never be able to do justice to what I feel for this man.


    ¡°I miss you Princess¡±. He continued after a while so silence.


    If my heart was not already racing fast enough, I¡¯m sure it was running 30 miles per second now.


    I miss you too Baby. I screamed internally.


    We had seen each other earlier today before leaving separately for work. But it already felt like we¡¯ve been apart for months.


    I guess that¡¯s what love does to you.


    Alex had made sure that Mark took me to work and picked me up despite my refusal but he was adamant about it. He was a really stubborn person.


    I could hear the sound of his soft breathing but I¡¯m sure all he was hearing from my side was my sharp breathing and hammering chest.


    Did Alex Dankworth just confess to me now that he wants me!!! And he fucking misses me.


    If I¡¯m dreaming someone should just fucking wake me up already.


    ¡°What happened ¡°. Gina mouthed to me as she kept staring at me the whole time. I guess this is enough proof that I¡¯m not dreaming.


    ¡°Say something princess, I called to hear your pretty voice¡±. He chuckled.


    ¡°Okay¡±.


    Really, that was all I coulde up with. Please bash my head with a deadpan already.


    Heughed again. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tonight. We have a lot to discuss¡±.


    ¡°Alright Alex¡±. I responded to him.


    ¡°See you soon¡±. He waited for me to respond with another quiet okay before the call went dead.


    Phew!!


    ¡°I guess someone is gettingid tonight¡±. Gina wiggled her brows teasingly at me.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡±. I shrieked out embarrassed. ¡°Were you listening to me conversation¡±. I cocked a brow at her.


    ¡°Not exactly¡±. She responded and looked away from me pretending to be so engrossed in scrubbing the shiny counter.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you did not cause if you did, you have heard him say ¡®we have a lot to discuss¡¯ and not we¡¯re having sex tonight.¡± I scoffed sarcastically before Gina and I busted into aughter.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess it¡¯s going to be a very serious conversation¡±. She teased again and used her two hands to form a pping position.


    ¡°Gina!, you slut!¡±. I shrieked and ran out to the back of the shop.


    I wonder what Alex wants to discuss now. All these kind of things make me nervous.


    I guess i would just have to wait until tonight. It¡¯s not like I had a choice.

 Ungodly hour

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°I apologize for beingte today, I was caught up in a bit of work that came upst minute¡±. Alex said as he rxed on the sofa.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± I assured him even though I knew damn well that it wasn¡¯t fine at all. I just did not want to drag the issue.


    I was sat on the very edge of the  bed so that my feet could touch the ground. I¡¯m very sure I looked stupid to Alex who was say opposite to me in the sofa in my room with his legs sprawled in a manly manner.


    I had been struggling to wait up for him as I got home from work.  Even though I usually fall asleep immediately I hit the bed after a tiresome day at work.


    But Iid wide awake trying to busy myself with a book but my eyes were so tired to even read. I walked around and even started doing push ups.


    I pretty sure I¡¯m so fit from doing that for the first time, since I was born.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fine. Don¡¯t ever make excuses for me.¡± He scolded. ¡°I was wrong so please ept my apology.¡± He pleaded with me.


    Well he has a point, it¡¯s not fair for him to tell me to wait up for him that he has something to discuss with me and then keep me waiting until fucking eleven Pm.


    ¡°Alright Alex, I ept your apology.¡± I heaved out a sigh.


    ¡°Thank you¡±. He said with a cheeky smile.


    ¡°So what did you want to discuss that can¡¯t be done in a godly hour.¡± I asked the question that I¡¯ve been dying to know the answer to.


    All day I¡¯ve been a nervous wreck after he told me that he wanted to discuss somethingter.


    I honestly feel like if you have something to say then you should just say it that time or if you¡¯re not ready to say it then don¡¯t tell the other innocent person that you have something to say but it will beter.


    That is one of the leading causes of death and mental sickness.


    Okay maybe I¡¯m just saying this but it is not impossible. I am a living victim. I almost died of anxiety.


    ¡°Come here¡±. He said in a deep husk voice and immediately the atmosphere in the room changed.


    I stood shakily from the bed and walked towards him.


    When I had gotten close enough to him, he looked up at me through hooded eyes and sprawled his legs wider, giving me clear view of his bulge.


    What the hell was going on.!!!


    I could have been easily used to define a panicking and nervous girl. Anyone who searched on google would see a picture of me right now.


    ¡°Why are you just standing there Lily?¡±. He asked in an unbelievably sexy voice that melted my heart.


    ¡°I ¡­ I ¡°. I just stood dumbfounded, not knowing what to do or what else to say.


    I don¡¯t even know why I¡¯m here. I had lost my sense of reasoning.


    ¡°Sit¡±. Hemanded as he gestured to his strong thighs that looked strained in his suit pants.


    ¡°W¡­ where?.¡± It¡¯s official. I¡¯m just a big fool.


    Did he not just mention it.!!


    He chuckled lightly and before I could even form a reasonable sentence to ask what he found funny, he pulled me by my waist and Inded on his thighs.


    I squealed in fright and attempted to move away from him but he held me tightly and firmly on him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what I wanted us to discuss in such an ¡®ungodly hour¡¯.¡± He asked teasingly with his tongue licking my ear lobe.


    I shivered and fiddled with my fingers on myp. ¡°yes, I want to know¡±. I managed to respond.


    ¡°Well¡±. He dragged his words and then turned me around so I was facing him and straddling his thighs. ¡°I spoke to Mrs. Jones and she informed me that you¡¯re ovting and I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware¡±. He said as he continued nibbling on my ear lobe and running his hands soothingly down my back.


    ¡°Yes I¡¯m aware¡±. I responded with a nod. I had been seeing Mrs. Jones, the doctor from time to time after the first check up and she has been tracking my ovtion. Now I¡¯m ovting and the whole house already knows that.


    So this is what he wants to talk about, are we going to have sex today?, fuck I¡¯m not ready for any of that. What if he doesn¡¯t ¡­


    ¡°So you know it¡¯s the perfect time for us to make babies¡±. He said. Now he has moved from my ear lobe and trailed his tongue to my neck as he sucked gently on it.


    ¡°Y.. yes i know¡±. I sturggled to respond with another nod. Now I was scared shit less. He actually admitted to my fears. This is going to go terribly.


    As if he noticed my inner turmoil, he lifted my chin up with his hands so I could meet his eyes. ¡± Hey, if you¡¯re not ready for that then we can wait. Don¡¯t worry about my mother, I¡¯ll handle it. I don¡¯t want you to do this because you¡¯re being asked or forced to, I want you to want this¡±.


    My eyes watered at his honest concern. How could I not love this man. I wasn¡¯t even worried about doing anything with him or even his mother. I was just worried that he wouldn¡¯t enjoy having sex with me. But s,  Alex never seizes to amaze me.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I want this¡±. I breathed out and almost immediately Alex crashed his lips on mine.


    He held my face and kissed me fervently. I wrapped my arms around his neck and pulled myself closer to him.


    I could feel my hardened nipple protruding through my tiny night wear. I was a mess already for this man.


    ¡°God I missed you¡±. Alex said through the kiss. After since our first kiss, we had shared brief  kisses and very hot make out sessions countless times but it never led to anything else.


    I remember one time in thest time when Alex came back from work searching the house for me.


    I was in the small library in the left wing of the house. I had just encountered the ce that evening and i just couldn¡¯t leave when I discovered so many times interesting books.


    He walked in to find my nose stuck in a book. Alex was so angry that he had been calling for me and I was not responding.


    I tried to exin that I did not hear him because maybe I was too focused on the book but he was not hearing any of it.


    He told me then that I would be punished but Iughed it off, thinking that he was only ying.


    Not until he crashed his lips on mine and kissed me roughly. The kiss was fast and fierce and I desperately wanted him to touch me.


    But he didn¡¯t, he teased me to the point where literally begged him to touch me but he refused and left me there a panting mess.


    A moan slipped out of my mouth as Alex bit my lip lightly. He used that opportunity to slip his tongue into my mouth and explored my mouth.


    I could taste a faint taste of whiskey and mint on his tongue as I sucked religiously on it.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re killing me princess¡±. I heard the sexist sounde from him as moaned into my mouth.


    He hands gripped my ass tightly as he stood up carrying me and still kissing me with the same fevor.


    He squeezed my ass and another moan slipped out of my mouth. He moved backwards still carrying me to the bed and ced me gently on the bed.


    His lips left mine and I whined in protest at the absence of his sulent lips.


    While kissing him I did not feel the need to breath cause he was all I wanted but now that his lips wasn¡¯t on mine, I was struggling to catch my breath.


    He chuckled and trailed his hands on my lips and massaged them softly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make babies at this ungodly hour princess.¡± He breathed out and his Grey eyes immediately changed into a darker shade.


    If I¡¯m not mistaken he looked hungry, starved and I was the only thing he desired that would quench that hunger.

 Making babies

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°Let¡¯s make babies at this ungodly hour princess.¡± He breathed out and his Grey eyes immediately changed into darker shade.


    If I¡¯m not mistaken he looked hungry, starved and I was the only thing he desired that would quench that hunger.


    Iid on the bed with my chest heaving as I stared at Alex who stood at the foot of the bed.


    He watched me for a while and I was itching with anticipation before he finally approached me slowly, like a predator taming it¡¯s prey.


    He got on top of me and nted feather like kisses on my face avoiding my lips in a teasing manner.


    He kissed down to my neck and sucked on my sweet spot earning a loud moan from me.


    He sucked on my neck for a while before cing kisses down to my shoulder. I wrapped my arms around his neck and drew him nearer to me.


    His hands were roaming all over my body at once as if he was trying to grasp everything at once for fear of missing out on any part.


    ¡°I¡¯m going ask you some questions and you need to answer yes or no?¡± He did not wait for me to answer before he captured my bottom lip with his and heat spurred in my stomach and my eyes fluttered closed.


    He used his teeth to grip my night wear. He gave me a look that asked for permission to remove it. ¡°Is this okay?¡±.


    This was it. This is freaking happening. I gulped and responded with a nod of my head.


    ¡°Use your words princess¡±. He said in a deep husk voice.


    That voice went straight to send a signal to my vagina and responded with a strained yes.


    He shed me a smile and pulled my gown down to my feet, leaving me bare before his eyes.


    Yes I do not wear bra and panties to sleep, that¡¯s already too much clothes for one girl to sleep in.


    His eyes roamed around my body  and I immediately felt shy and so I covered myself with my hands and averted my eyes from his.


    His hands immediately gripped mine and pulled them away from my body. ¡°Don¡¯t ever hide yourself from me princess¡±. He said softly.


    His eyes held so much emotion and hunger in them. He continued feeding his eyes with my body, from my face to my big boobs before his eyes finally went down to my vagina.


    He gulped and moved closer to me again. ¡°You¡¯re breathtaking¡±. He breathed out.


    My heart swelled at hispliment.


    He continued kissing me this time with much more eagerness.


    I whimpered into the kiss as it became more fevered. I hooked my arms around his broad shoulders as I shifted my hips slightly to meet his, all of the nervous tension I had earlier had left me.


    One of his hands threaded into the back of my long hair and the other took a vice grip on my behind and another jolt of unexpected excitement shot straight down my spine as he pulled my head back harshly by my hair. ¡°Is this okay?¡±. He rasped before attacking my neck again.


    I pinched my eye closed tighter as I stuttered another breathless yes.


    Alex let out an approving hum against my neck as he released my hair and crashed his lips back on mine.


    I gasped against his lips when his long fingers wrapped around my throat.


    His hips shifted forward again and the firm bulge tight in his pants created a maddening friction against my core.


    He broke his lips away from mine again and focused his pupils on my own. ¡± and what about this?¡± He squeezed the side of my throat with a slightly harder pressure. ¡°Is this okay?¡±. He asked in a hoarse voice.


    I squeezed my thighs tighter as I tried with everything I had to speak again.


    ¡°Yes¡±. I breathed out as I tried to wrap my head around how the rough things he was doing could still feel so exhrating.


    A smile twitched on his swollen lips. ¡± I knew I was right about you¡±. He released my neck and took a firm hold of my ass and squeezed on it.


    ¡°Now spread your legs for me¡±. Hemanded with such an aura that had me moving almost immediately. The atmosphere had changed again in the room and my body was on fire and loving every moment of it.


    He traced his hands on my vagina  lips causing me to shiver and goosebumps erupted all over my skin.


    He chuckled. ¡°Already so wet for me, aren¡¯t you princess¡±.


    I couldn¡¯t respond, my heart was just beating with anticipation as I watched his every move.


    He got above me and trialed his fingers around my already hardened nipple. He circled around them for a while in a teasing manner beforetching on my nipple.


    I cried out in pleasure at the sweet sensation. I had never felt anything like this before.


    He continued biting and sucking on them while his hands continued to massage my vagina.


    I couldn¡¯t exin what I was feeling but I know it felt so good.


    He continued sucking on my nipple for a while before he released it with a pop sound.


    He stared at my flushed state and smiled. He nted feather like kisses on my stomach down to my vagina.


    His hands continued rubbing and massaging my vagina. And without warning he inserted a finger into me.


    I screamed out in pleasure. He continued pumping in and out and I¡¯m sure my moans could be heard from the gate but I did not care.


    ¡°Let me taste you princess¡±. I had no idea what he was asking for but I just responded with a rapid nod.


    I needed to take everything that Alex had to offer.


    His head was bent in between my legs now. His tongue swiped over my vagina, giving it a long lick and loud moan came from the both of us.


    My hands were tangled in his hair pulling him closer to me  while he licked, sucked and ravished my vagina. He inserted a finger in me, pumping in and out while still sucking on them.


    ¡°Cum for me princess¡±. As soon as he said those words, something tight formed in my belly and it felt like I was about to explode.


    ¡°Alex please stop, I think I need to pee¡±. I begged him. I was so embarrassed but I was really pressed and I needed to go now.


    He chuckled. ¡°Do it in my mouth¡±. He said with a smirk before he continued to suck my clit.


    He held me tightly from fleeing from him. I continued the struggling to hold my pee in but it was to no avail.


    ¡°Let go, princess¡±. My eyes fluttered shut and it felt like I peed. The feeling was exceptional.


    It was glorious. But notpared to the sight I had in bellow me.


    Alex looked devilishly handsome on his knees with my juice all over his lips and in his beards.


    It was beautiful.


    ¡°I assume this is your first orgasm¡±. He asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes¡±. I responded with a shaky voice as I tried toe down from my high.


    ¡°Brace up cause I¡¯m going to give you many more¡±. He said with a charming smile.


    I couldn¡¯t hold myself any longer so I pulled Alex closer and crashed my lips on his.


    My tongue danced around in his mouth and I tasted myself.


    His mouth tasted like pineapples and long gone was the taste of whiskey and mint.


    He kissed me back with the same passion.


    He pulled back and I stared up at him as I leaned on my elbows . The look on his face was so predatory that I involuntarily clenched my thigh together.


    ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t have agreed to this princess¡±. He taunted with a low voice and lowered his ravenous eye towards me as he reached for his belt.


    I gulped as my fingers gripped the soft sheets. ¡± why?¡±. I asked nervously.


    ¡°Because¡±. He paused and removed his belt. He unbuttoned and lowered his zipper and left them open so his pants hung dangerously low on his narrow chiseled hips.


    He leaned a knee on the bed and climbed towards me with an unnerving grin on his lips. ¡°I ruin people love, and I¡¯m going to fuck that innocence out of you.¡±


    I gulped in fear at his threat and at the sight of the huge print on his pants. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared princess, just rx¡±. He said with a chuckle.


    He crept over to me again and kissed me softly.


    He continued kissing and fingering me with his sexy hands.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Do you want this?¡±. He asked as he lined himself at my entrance.


    I looked at his face, down to his well toned abs and his huge cock that we opened to go into.


    I would be crazy not to want him.


    But what if this is all just a duty to him. What if after now, I get pregnant and everything goes back to the way it was before. I would hate to bring a child into such a life.


    ¡°Hey look at me¡±. He lifted my chin up to meet my face. ¡± I¡¯m not going anywhere¡±. He assured.


    If I ever get to hear or find out that Alex is a sorcerer I won¡¯t be surprised, cause the way he reads my mind every time and manages to know exactly what to say to make me feel okay is really unbelievable.


    ¡°I want you Alex¡±. I breathed out.


    He kissed me as he heard my reply and slowly inserted his very huge cock into me.


    I gritted my teeth in pain at the invasion. ¡°I¡¯m sorry my love¡±. Alex said noticing my pain. He continued kissing me and whispering sweet nothings to me as he slowly went in and out and soon enough I had adjusted to his size and the pain had changed to sweet pleasure.


    ¡°Alex¡±. I moaned as I dug my nails into his back.


    He continued fucking me in a slow pace. It felt so intimate and filled with so much emotion that it felt like my heart was about to burst.


    ¡°Alex¡±. I cried out again not knowing what exactly I wanted.


    ¡°Say it princess¡±. I grunted out.


    ¡°More¡±. I cried out.


    Almost immediately he swung my legs around his waist and went impossibly deeper into me.


    I screamed from the pleasure that overwhelmed me. I felt chills and shivers as he rammed into me faster.


    His grunts and moans were a sweet melody in my ears.


    I had never felt anything like this before.


    ¡°Cum for me princess¡±. He increased his speed and that same tightening in my stomach formed again as I unraveled screaming his name on top my lungs.


    Today everyone was going to know whom exactly I belonged to.


    He continued ramming deeper into me. He took one of my nipples and sucked on them causing my eyes to roll to the back of my head.


    ¡°Cum with me princess¡± he rubbed on my clit and increased his pace again. He did not need to tell me twice as I exploded and few secondster he spilled his cum inside me.


    I rolled on my back to find afortable spot to just sleep as I was exhausted but I guess Alex had another ns as he pulled me back roughly to himself. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±. He asked smugly


    ¡°To sleep?¡±. I asked in a duh tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done with you princess¡±.


    He flipped me over unexpectedly causing me to let out a loud yelp.


    ¡°All fours¡±. Hemanded and like I was hypnotized again, I willingly positioned myself. Every atom of tiredness had left me. I was craving for more of him and his huge cock.


    ¡°Beautiful¡±. Hemented as he pulled my ass up in the air and rubbed it softly.


    He squeezed my butt cheeks firmly and a loud moaned slipped out of my mouth.


    He trailed his fingers from my ass to my hot pussy. ¡°Someone is so needy already¡±. He teased as he gathered my juices that had ran down my thighs.


    I felt him move closer to me and then he used his dick to tease my entrance collecting my juice in the process. I moaned in pleasure. All these felt too good for one person and without warning he mmed his huge cock into me.

 A good way to start your day

    Lily¡¯s POV


    I was feeling suffocated as I peeled my eyes open and the warmth surrounding my body made it hard for me to breath.


    I blinked a few times and  let my eyes focus and after a while the blur in my vision dissipated until I saw those same familiar walls.


    My eyes widened as I blinked rapidly. I took in my surroundings and I noticed the warm chest against my back and a heavy arm draped over my waist.


    Fuck!!.


    I held my breath as I gently started to lift his arm over my waist so I could free myself and I can shuffle out of the bed as quietly as possible and not wake him.


    Alex grumbled faintly and shifted slightly as I got out from under his arm. I stared at him and found myself wanting to smile at how uncharacteristically cute it soundeding from him.


    I moved carefully out of the bed and bnced my hand against the mattress as I tried to stand.


    I winced in pain as my legs buckled underneath me. The ache and burn spread through out my muscles that I did not even know that I had sent memories shing  through my mind of the night before.


    My cheeks instantly heat up at the thought.


    I looked down at my bare body and saw all the dark bruises littered on my inner thighs, stomach, and I stood up straight wobbling a bit to look at the ones littered over my chest and shoulders.


    Jesus Christ!!.


    I did not even want to know what my neck looked like. I looked like I had the hell beaten out of me.


    I needed to get out of there as quietly and as quickly as possible because I doubt that I would be able to handle the ufortable conversation if he wakes up.


    I picked up my phone from the night stand and checked the time. ¡°Fuck!¡±. I cursed quietly. It was past 10am in the fucking morning and I was beyondte for work today.


    I quickly scanned the floor for the remnants of my clothes. I saw my night wear on the ground and tip toed over to it and picked it up.


    I rushed into the bathroom and showered in record time. I got out already dressed in my work outfit.


    I did not bother with any other thing when I was about to rush out of the room.


    ¡°Sneaking off somewhere?¡±. Alex¡¯s thick groggy voice scared the absolute shit out of me and I let out a sharp yelp and spinned around.


    He was leant up on his elbow and rested his head in his hand while looking over at me with a suspicious raised brow.


    I opened my mouth and closed it again when I did not know what to say. I could not help myself from staring at his figureid on the bed, the sheeted were draped just over his pubic area exposing the deep lines leading down from his hips and the strong muscles of his torso.


    His hair was a mix of sex and bed hair. It was ruffled and wild but still it framed his sharp perfect features beautifully and the grey of his eyes seemed luminous. It was an intoxicating sight.


    I groaned internally.


    I am literally so fucked when ites to anything that concerns this man in more ways than one afterst night.


    Before now I knew I had always loved him but now afterst night, because of the level of intimacy we had, I can only confess that I am utterly consumed by him.


    I can only hope that it is the same for him.


    ¡°Well?¡±. He pressed again and wet his lips as he watched my face.


    ¡°I need to get to work. I¡¯m going to be veryte for work today¡±. I spluttered out.


    He looks at me like I have grown three head and just nods his head and frowned slightly.


    ¡°Come to bed. Lay with me for a while and I will drop youter¡±. He said and rubbed his hand over his face with a tired sigh.


    I cling tightly to the hem of my shirt and shifted nervously. ¡°Oh no that¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to. I also need to leave now because I¡¯m reallyte.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a request Lily¡±. He dismissed me firmly and lifted his brows to prove that it was not up for discussion.


    I diverted my eyes down and tried to sooth my nerves by not looking at him directly. ¡± okay, thank you¡±.


    ¡°Come here¡±. He smiled and gestured with his hands for me toe over.


    I moved nervously towards him with a limp in my movement while fiddling with my fingers.


    He scooted only us  over for me when I got to the bed. ¡°Lie down¡±. Hemanded and I obeyed.


    Iy down stifly on the bed and my breath hitched when Alex moved closer to me and rested his head on my body. His hands circled my waist as he cuddled with me like a big baby.


    I smiled as I watched him. ¡°Don¡¯t be so stiff around me, put your hands on me princess. I¡¯m all yours¡±. He said in a soft voice but as his head was on my boobs, the sound came with a vibration that ignited my whole body.


    I put my hands into his hair and yed with his soft hair earning an approving hum from Alex. ¡°Why do you work at that Coffee shop?¡±. He asked out of the blue breaking the silence.


    ¡°What?¡±. I asked confused.


    ¡°I mean why do you work there?¡±. He pressed again.


    I paused for a second to think for a reasonable answer. I don¡¯t always want to sound stupid around him. ¡°I guess I just like it there¡±. I replied honestly.


    ¡°Well, if you like it so much then I can just buy the ce for you.¡± He said as he rubbed my waist.


    ¡°Alex!!¡±. I eximed shocked. ¡°You can not just do that¡±. I exined.


    ¡°Well obviously I can, maybe that way I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about you sneaking off early and leaving me alone in bed just to go work early¡±. He exined.


    ¡°I¡­, I . You can¡¯t do that¡±.


    ¡°Whatever makes you sleep at night¡±. he chuckled.


    ¡°Alex!!¡± I scolded.


    A deep chuckle vibrated from his chest as lifted himself from my body. He leant on his elbows and pulled me closer to him so I curled to his body as he stared down at me.


    My mouth mmed shut immediately as I enjoyed the view of his well chiseled face from down here.


    ¡°Are you alright princess?¡±. He asked while moving some strands of hair away from my face.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Y-yes¡±. I stuttered out.


    ¡°So you would be fine if wego again¡±. He trailed his hands down from my face and cupped my sex through my jeans.


    I yelped and jerked away. ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t know¡±. Fuck I felt so sore but at the same time my body wanted him. My answer would have been yes only if I had the courage to say it. The sight of him looking like so gorgeous this morning is messing with my insides.


    ¡°So you lied to me?¡±. He asked sternly with a slight frown on his face.


    I panicked immediately and struggled to exin myself. ¡°I did not know that you were talking about that¡±. I reasoned.


    ¡°Well¡±. He pressed while raising a brow at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m a bit sore¡±. I whispered into his chest as my cheek heated up.


    ¡°I could help you with that¡±. He suggested with a cocky smile.


    I knew that look and I would be crazy if I said I did not want it just as much.


    He kissed me softly and my body immediately responded to him. I pulled him closer and he wrapped his arms around my waist.


    He trailed his tongue down to my neck and sucked on my sweet spot enumerating moans from me.


    ¡°You¡¯re exceptional ¡°. He paused and stared down at me. My whole body tingled and if I was standing I doubt I would have been able to hold myself up.


    He helped me out of my jeans and traced the outline of my curves in a sensual manner. ¡°All mine¡±. He breathed out.


    He looked up at me as he asked for permission to take down my panties with his eyes and I responded with an eager nod.


    He smiled and pulled down my panties and moaned as the cool air hit my sex.


    He rubbed my inner thighs for a while and without warning hetched on my vagina.


    I screamed out In pleasure. He worked his way in with his tongue and I swear I was seeing stars.


    ¡°You taste heavenly¡±. He murmured in between eating me out and his words only made me want him more.


    This was certainly the best way to start my day.

 Give them a show

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°So what would you like to eat¡±. Alex asked as he rolled off the bed.


    The white sheet hung loosely on his narrow waist as he searched for his briefs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡±. I responded. I leant on my elbows as I watched him move around the room.


    ¡°So you were nning on sneaking off without eating¡±. He looked at me disappointed.


    He moved around the bed for a while and a look of relief formed on his face as he found his briefs by the desk. He bent down and picked it up.


    ¡°You like what you see?¡±. He asked cockily with raised eyebrows as he shamelessly dropped the sheets, leaving his very hard and veiny dick to my full view.


    I rubbed my thighs together to ease the pressure as I struggled to maintain eye contact with him.


    He held his dick in his hands and stroked it harshly while maintaining eye contact with me, putting me under his spell.


    I sat up straight and watched him with so much intensity as he slowly pulled up his briefs. The huge print of his organ was heavily imminent.


    ¡°So what would you eat?¡±. He asked again as he moved closer to me. From the way I was sat, my eye level was at his private area.


    Eating him wouldn¡¯t be such a bad idea.


    Snap out of it Lily!!!


    ¡°Eggnts!!¡±. I blurted out without thinking.


    ¡°You want to eat eggnts?¡±. He asked as he bursted into augh.


    ¡°I meant to say eggs, just eggs¡±. I said bending my face in embarrassment.


    Egg nts fr!!. That was all you coulde up with.


    God I¡¯m so pathetic.


    He continuedughing as he pulled out a pair of joggers that went over his distracting briefs.


    That was so much better. At least I could concentrate for once.


    ¡°In as much as I love having you naked in my bed¡±. He eyed me up with a teasing smile ying on his face. ¡°I¡¯m going to get the maids to send up food for us and I don¡¯t need them to see what belongs to me¡±. He finished with a sneer.


    ¡°Alright!¡±. I responded immediately with a nod as I saw the seriousness on his face. I got up rapidly and walked passed him to the bathroom.


    I squealed and yelped as I heard a smack and felt a stinging pain on my ass. I turned and red at Alex.


    ¡°What?!¡± He eximed. ¡°I couldn¡¯t just help it when it was just jiggling right in front of me!¡±. He teased again with a coy smile.


    I was still very unsure on how to act around Alex because adjusting to this new reality between us was enough to make my head swim. It was an unexplored territory that I had never had with him before.


    My cheeks heated up again and I dashed into the bathroom. The resoundingughter of Alex could be heard as he walked out of the room.


    I quickly took another shower and got dressed. I was still in the bathroom when I heard the sound of the room door open, followed by the sound of Alex¡¯s deep voice. ¡°Darling!¡±


    Was he referring to me. If this is all a joke please whoever is controlling this should just stop it before I wrap the shower head around my neck and kill myself.


    I shyly came out of the bathroom with heated cheeks.


    ¡°Oh here you are¡±. He moved closer to me and nted a kiss on my left cheek. ¡°I missed you¡±. He whispered in my ear and rubbed my neck softly.


    Thest few years have been filled with a rollercoaster of me trying to show him my true feelings and being heartbroken by him, to me deciding not to love him anymore.


    Now I am stuck with this. This is all I have ever wanted but now I¡¯m just confused on what to do and what not. It¡¯s all to surreal.


    He seemed so different like a wall had been broken down between us and he was not that stranger for a husband that I had prior.


    Even before now, there had been sexual tensions between us but that has just been it.


    But now it was easing into this grey area with him, where it¡¯s not just physical, it¡¯s not just meaningless and it doesn¡¯t feel like a game.


    Although he had not expressly stated that he loved me, I still felt it.


    I no longer feel like a scared little mouse that the big cat is stalking after, it¡¯s almost like he had captured me now and is keeping me as a pet.


    A soft knock was heard causing Alex to shift his attention to the door. ¡°Come in¡±.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The sound of rolling wheels caught my attention and I turned to see a maid with a tray of food.


    Scratch that, like a buffet. It had all different kinds of food and I wonder why Alex requested for all these. Who would eat all these?!!


    ¡°Thank you, you can leave now¡±. The maid had ced the tray by the bed and stood there ogling at Alex, her fucking boss shamelessly in the presence of his wife.


    I scoffed and eyed her. ¡°You can leave now!¡± I barked out after it was clear that she did not hear Alex the first time. She turned her face and looked towards me with anger and hate in her eyes.


    Only then did I realize that this was the same petite maid that spoke to me so rudely the first time I was at this house.


    Not only did she hate me but she also wanted my husband?!. Na, she¡¯s definitely a bitter and pathetic bitch.


    She narrowed her eyes towards me again before shing a smile to Alex again who still did not acknowledge her. ¡°Please call me sir, if you need anything¡±. She twirled her short hair in her hands and walked away.


    Bitch!!


    ¡°Come here¡±. Alex had moved to the bed and sat close to the tray, gesturing for me to join him.


    I moved towards him and sat close to him.


    ¡°Now eat¡±. Hemanded and I obliged as my stomach grumbled in hunger.


    We ate in silence and Alex made me finish almost everything that was brought on the tray iming that I needed to eat well cause I was eating for two.


    I wasn¡¯t even pregnant yet and he was already acting like this. Only the universe knows what would happen when l¡¯m actually certain that I¡¯m pregnant.


    After I had eaten for approximately three people, Alex got ready for work and insisted on dropping me off first.


    We drove infortable silence as Alex kept stealing nces on me. He had one of his hands on my thighs rubbing them softly while his other hand held the wheel causally.


    He made even the little things or causal things that other people do seem so sexy .


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±. I halted my steps and asked Alex. The car hade to a stop in front of Brew cloud and I had alighted the car, only for me to see Alex walking behind me into the shop.


    ¡°I need to go in with you to inform your boss not to overwork you because you¡¯re carrying my child.¡± He said in a duh tone.


    ¡°Alex you can¡¯t do that and I¡¯m also veryte today. I should be awaiting Grey¡¯s query and not you warning him¡±. I reasoned as I blocked his path.


    ¡°Query?, screw him. I¡¯m just going to buy you the ce if he even dares¡±. He scoffed.


    ¡°Alex!!¡± I eximed.


    ¡°Yeah, so I¡¯m going in with you¡±. He said firmly.


    ¡°No¡±.


    ¡°I was just telling you not asking. Keep moving¡±. Hemanded.


    I gulped and began moving into the shop nervously with Alex behind me.


    I guess we can now all agree that Grey worships the ground that Alex walks on because as soon as I walked into the shop, Grey¡¯s eyes met mine. He looked furious but as soon as he noticed Alex behind me, his eyes lit up like a little child given his favorite toy.


    Alex announced to the whole ce that I was pregnant for him and no one should stress me.


    Grey just responded with a giddy nod to everything that Alex said without questions. I don¡¯t think Grey quite heard Alex but he was more interested in just hearing his voice and having a conversation with him.


    After talking to Grey for a while, Alex walked over to me and stood in front of me.


    He lifted his hand to tuck my hair behind my ears and rested his hands against my face as he leaned down to nudge his nose against mine.


    ¡°Be a good girl for me¡±. He murmured and I almost melted to the floor.


    I did not say anything. I couldn¡¯t even if I tried. Words are always smacked out of me whenever he acts like this.


    His warm breath tickled against my lips while his thump stroked against my cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter tonight¡±. He said faintly and my breathing shallowed, my eyes drifted closed as he hovered his lips above my own as I was already overwhelmed by him.


    He captured his lips against mine. He kissed me slowly,vishing the way his plump lips massaged against my own as if he was trying to tell me something with his lips and I couldn¡¯t quite decipher yet, but I could feel the emotion behind it.


    It was already seeping through in to me to flood my whole body.


    He pulled his lips away from mine and rested his forehead against mine. ¡°Bye princess¡±.


    He pecked my forehead, causing me to finally open my eyes.


    He winked at me and walked out of the door. Until then did I acknowledge the audience that we had created.


    Everyone had stopped whatever it is they had going on to watch Alex and I.


    Well I guess we gave them a show.


    I screamed internally and dashed in to the back room to boil my self in hot water so I could peel away the shame from my face.


    ¡°Girl you need to spill the tea!¡±. Gina squealed as she hurried to catch up with me.


    I tried to ignore her as I rampaged the room looking for God knows what.


    ¡°I know you can hear me darling. Are you pregnant for Alex fucking Dankworth!?¡±. She squealed more louder this time. I¡¯m sure half of the city heard her this time.


    Knowing Gina she would not stop until I tell her everything that she wants to know.


    This was going to be a long day.

 Your new home

    Alexander¡¯s POV


    ¡°How long do you think Pablo will be?¡± Mitch asked as he took another long swing of his drink.


    I pulled my phone out of my pocket and looked at the time. I squinted as the bright light hit my eyes since they had adjusted to the dim light in the room. ¡°It¡¯s only 6pm, he said he was grabbing him around five, so they should be here soon¡±.


    I check my phone to make sure I had no messages from Lily. I¡¯ve been too scared to let my phone out of my sight all day because I was worried I would miss anything from her.


    She better be at home or I swear to god.


    I quickly sent her a text, feeling like a whiny girlfriend when I do.


    Why hasn¡¯t she texted or called me yet?


    Wifey:


    sent 6pm


    Are you at home princess?.


    You¡¯ve been really quiet baby.


    I really don¡¯t know why I¡¯m acting like this. I feel like a fucking sixteen year old.


    I still can¡¯t believe we had sex!.


    God she was exceptional. I wanted her every time of the day. She doesn¡¯t even know it yet but she has me wrapped around her fingers. I would literally do anything she wants.


    My phone vibrated, grabbing my attention and I smiled.


    Wifey:


    Received 6pm:


    No, not yet, give me a couple more hours though. When will you be back?.


    Wifey:


    sent 6. 01pm:


    I hope you¡¯re not overworking yourself. I won¡¯t be back for a few hours.


    Wifey:


    Received 6. 01pm:


    No, I¡¯m not.


    Wifey:


    Sent 6. 02pm:


    Good girl. Behave yourself.


    Wifey:


    Received 6. 02pm:


    I always do.


    I know my sweet girl, I know you always do. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so obsessed with you.


    I shoved my phone into my back pocket and rolled up the sleeves of my white dress shirt to get morefortable in my seat.


    I still did not know what is  going on with me when ites to her. I had to google it, I was literally googling my symptoms like i had a brain turmoil. It turned out to be just feelings.


    ¡°Hey Alex¡±. Some woman cooed  as she walked over to me. She was one of the workers that hanged around to entertain the men whenever we were gathered. They all gave their consent to be here for the record. Fucked if I even remembered her name.


    I ignored her as she perched herself on myp and ttened her hands against my chest as she ran them down. ¡°Wanna go somewhere and have some fun before they get here?¡±.


    I reached over and grabbed the gun on the table next to me. I held it up and pointed it at her as I cocked it with a nk expression. ¡°You have two seconds to get the fuck off me!.¡±


    Her face paled before she scampered off myp like her ass was on fire and nearly tripped over her feet as she practically ran in her heels to stand somewhere else.


    Mitch looked at me with a raised  suspicious brow from the seat next to me. ¡°What¡¯s been up with you?¡±.


    I nced sideways at him as I ced the gun back down and picked up my ss of whiskey instead. ¡°What?¡±. I asked coldly.


    He turned on the chair slightly and rested his arm on the arm of the chair with the same look. ¡°You¡¯ve been acting weird for a while now. You usually can¡¯t get women off you and now you¡¯re pointing guns at them to get them a way from you, I haven¡¯t seen you with one in almost a month.¡±


    I shrugged my shoulders. ¡°What¡¯s it to you¡±. I asked eyeing him up.


    He gave me a smug look. ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±


    My jaw ticked as I took arge gulp from my drink as I refused to look at him. ¡°Who?¡±.


    ¡°The one that had you smiling at your phone like a school girl five minutes ago.¡± He grinned and raised his brows at me.


    I turned my face to him with a ck expression. ¡°I will shoot you if you don¡¯t shut the fuck up.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He bit back augh and raised his hands up in surrender. ¡°Calm down, Christ she must be something if she had got you threatening your employees at gun point.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± I said as I gave him a warning re as I finished my drink.


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t¡±. He nodded his head towards the woman that I may or may not have threatened few minutes ago who just stared at me with a nervous look.


    ¡°Well now they all know not to try and fuck with their boss¡±. I said tly as I twirled the ss around in my fingers.


    ¡°Yeah because it¡¯s not like you had not fucked the rest of them anyway¡±. He deadpanned. He brought his drink to his lips and nced sideways at me before he took a drink.


    ¡°Go get another face tattoo asshole.¡± I threw back at him as I rubbed my face down with my hands. I had be irritated with the conversation.


    I did not need this shit right now. I have more important things to worry about and I don¡¯t need anyone to stick their nose in my personal life.


    Especially people I know.


    There was a long silence and I pulled my phone back out. I opened my messages and stewed over whether to text Lily again. I couldn¡¯t help but think about her and what she was doing.


    Fuck what the hell is wrong with me.


    Lily:


    sent 6. 35pm


    Are you home now?. Make sure you get something to eat.


    Lily:


    Received 6. 36pm


    Yeah, I got home not too long ago. I¡¯m definitely pregnant with a food baby now judging from the amount of food I had.


    Lily:


    sent 6. 36pm


    You¡¯re definitely pregnant with my baby.


    Lily:


    Received 6:37pm


    maybe ??


    I bit down on my lip as the corners of them pull up.


    She¡¯s an asshole, an adorable asshole, but it was one of my favorite things about her. Her ability to make meugh. She made meugh, most of the time it¡¯s at her but sometimes it is with her too.


    ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯ve got it¡±. Mitch screamed and turned to face me. ¡°It¡¯s Lily right¡±. He stared at me wide eyed.


    ¡°Shut the hell up!¡±. I barked out.


    ¡°I..¡±


    He paused when I snatched the gun next to me and pointed it at him with my jaw clenched. ¡°Keep going I dare you¡±.


    He made a sign as if zipping his lips with a smug grin on his face that I desperately wanted to shoot off his face.


    I heard the front door click open and immediately I squared my shoulders and held on to my gun tightly.


    Mitch rxed back into his chair  as he watched therge built like a brick house Pablo, drag a crying man through the door with a cloth bag over his head.


    I leant forward with my elbows on my knees as I watched Steve pull the man towards us and I listened to the man wail and beg as he got closer.


    I could hear the man¡¯s muffled sobbing underneath the bag, it was obvious that Pablo gagged him. Good ol¡¯Pablo.


    ¡°Tie his hands to the chair, I don¡¯t want him trying to run off and I have to shoot him before we even get started.¡± I said calmly as I gestured towards the cry baby in front of him.


    Pablo pulled some zip ties from his back pocket and secured them around the man¡¯s trembling wrists and the arms of the chair.


    I gave him a nod of approval and  leaned back in my seat. ¡°Alright take the hood off¡±.


    ¡°You want a smoke and some fucking diapers too?¡±. Pablo said sarcastically while raising his brows.


    ¡°You know what?, I have had enough attitude from both of you,  I don¡¯t have to put up with this shit from anyone else¡±. I snapped.


    ¡°Sheesh, what¡¯s up his ass today?¡±. Pablo said while looking at Mitch and pointed his middle finger towards me.


    Mitch shrugged and ran his fingers through his short slick hair. ¡°He has got it bad for some girl¡±.


    Pablo pulled his hair back. His bald head reflected even in the dark lights as he looked surprised at me.


    I growled in the back of my throat and grabbed the gun for what feels like the hundredth time. I cocked it and shot it at the ground next to Mitch¡¯s feet.


    As soon as the gun shot echoed, some of the women around squealed as well as the man tied to the chair, if anything, i think he squealed louder. The women were mostly used to it by now in this ce.


    Mitch did not even flinch, he just red at me. ¡°For fucks sake Dankworth, these are new shoes.¡±


    I tilted my head and pointed the gun back at him. ¡°Keep going and next bullet goes in your dick¡±.


    He huffed and folded his arms over his chest as he sulked back into his chair.


    I waved my hand towards the man in the chair with the gun in my hand. ¡°Just take that hood off so we can get started, i don¡¯t want to get home toote.


    Pablo gave me another strange look but shrugged it off as he grabbed the cotton bag on the man¡¯s head and ripped it off. He ced his hands on either side of the man¡¯s face to force him to look in my direction.


    The man blinked rapidly and sniffed continuously as his body shook. He tried to focus his eyes in the dark lightening but as soon as he does and he saw me, his eyes widened in terror and he started screaming into the gag that was tied around his mouth.


    I bring the barrel of the gun to his lips and pressed it to them to hush him. ¡°Shhhhh¡±.


    When he saw the gun he fell dead silent and his chest heaved rapidly.


    He looked like he was about to piss himself.


    I rested my hands on my knees, while the other hand held onto the gun as I smiled at him.


    ¡°Nice to see you again Chase¡±.


    His brows furrowed in confusion  as he stared at me and looked around the ce with the same bewildered eyes.


    ¡°Wee to your new home¡±. I said with a sinister chuckle.

 His suffering

    Alexander¡¯s POV


    ¡°Nice to see you again Chase¡±.


    His brows furrowed in confusion  as he stared at me and looked around the ce with the same bewildered eyes.


    ¡°Wee to your new home¡±. I said with a sinister chuckle.


    He started whimpering and tears slipped out of his eyes and down his cheeks. I heard Mitch sigh next to me and I did not need to look to see that he was rolling his eyes at how much of a blubbering mess this dipshit is.


    ¡°Do you not like your new home?¡±. I asked as I fake pouted.


    I had moved Chase from the cell in my basement to this warehouse. Now that things were going well for Lily and I, I wanted to make everything perfect just for her.


    He did not respond or maybe he just couldn¡¯t. He just kept whimpering.


    How pathetic.


    ¡°Answer me!¡±. I yelled out causing him to flinch and scream through his gag.


    I brought out a knife and pressed it into the skin of his throat.


    Upon seeing that, he responded with a rigorous nod of his head. It was really entertaining so I kept the knife going.


    ¡°You know I never bring out my knife unless it¡¯s going to draw blood.¡± I tsked.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Chase continued shaking his head rapidly and choking on sobs into the gag in his mouth.


    The knife kept going deeper until a trial of blood gushed out.


    Chase screamed and continued staring at me in utter horror.


    ¡°Take off his gag¡±. I pointed the gun at Chase. ¡°You can scream all you want. You already know how it goes¡±. I said withugh which Mitch and Pablo joined me in.


    Chase squeezed his red eyes closed and nodded frantically as Pablo pulled a flick knife from his pocket and cut the fabric from the gag and ripped it away from his mouth. He gave Chase a pat on the back before moving to take a seat next to me.


    Chase gasped and choked on a whimper. ¡°Please let me go. I¡¯m really sorry. Please¡±.


    I scoffed. ¡°Fuck you Chase.¡±


    He hung his head low and sucked  in harsh breaths through his mouth. I turned to look at Mitch who was just staring at him with  a disinterested expression.


    I ced the gun back on the table and focused back on him. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you why I¡¯m never letting you go¡±. I chuckled as his eyes widened at my words. ¡°Okay let¡¯s just say not anytime soon¡±. A sh of hope came through his eyes before he immediately tried to conceal it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why?¡±. I asked calmly.


    ¡°Why?¡±. He asked weakly as more tears dripped down his chin.


    How could he even be rted to my wife?.


    ¡°Because¡±. I dragged out my words. ¡°Nothing has ever been this important to me before and as it turns out, I¡¯m very protective of things that are important to me¡±.


    ¡°Please¡±. He cried out.


    I thought about the things Lily told me and the worst things that she couldn¡¯t say. All the pain she had to endure. All the dirty and hideous things he did to her and how he tried to force her into a rtionship with him.


    What a piece of garbage.


    If that¡¯s how he treats the people that he ims to love then I was definitely so in love with you Chase. You rotten vomit.


    I heard Mitch crack his knuckles and I looked at him. He was leant forward in his chair and his face dropped in a hateful expression. ¡± you like hitting women and forcing yourself on them don¡¯t you?¡±


    Everyone had involved in one way or the other with Chase as I had made it a ritual to visit him everyday just to make him suffer. So they were already aware of his atrocities and just like me, we all felt it afresh whenever we saw him.


    We may be a bunch of bad people but there are rules that we don¡¯t break. We don¡¯t touch women and we sure as hell won¡¯t force ourselves on any.


    Chase shrinked back in his seat as he shook his head. His voice came out shaky as he stuttered. ¡°No¡­No¡­ No¡­, I don¡¯t at all. It was not intentional, I¡¯m sorry, I did not mean to¡­¡±


    Mitch twirled his flick knife around in his fingers with his face  etched with a hard frown. ¡°You identally slip and throw your fist into her face did you?, or you did not know when you forced your tiny and disgusting dick into her, you fucking swine¡±.


    Chase darted his eyes between the three of us. His crying has dwindled down to choked breaths. ¡± you don¡¯t ¡­ you don¡¯t understand. I never wanted to but¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t give two fucks about it.¡± I snapped cutting him off. ¡°You¡¯re seriously trying to give me an excuse for raping and beating your own sister?. Fuck you¡¯re so pathetic and sick!¡±.


    ¡°You did all that to the most kind and harmless person I have ever met, you ugly bastard.¡±


    Mitch turned his head to look at me with raised brows. ¡°She¡¯s the one that has got you all messed up right?¡±. He added a wink.


    I snapped my eyes at him with a re telling him to shut the fuck up. Mitch smiled and looked at Chase as he blew a whistle while shaking his head. ¡°Oh wow you¡¯re really fucked up my guy. I¡¯ve never seen Alex care about someone this way and you¡¯ve just managed to hurt the one person he does¡±.


    He clicked his tongue and scolded Chase. ¡°Very big mistake, I would hate to be you right now.¡±


    Chase¡¯s face morphed into anger as he snapped. ¡°While I loved her endlessly she was busy developing a crush for this fucking bastard that never saw her. Now I¡¯m the bad guy¡± he scoffed.


    I pulled my face back and my brows shot up as I pointed at him. ¡°Awwn, what a heart breaking story. Sorry to hear that.¡±


    I stood and leaned my hands on the table as I stared down at him.


    ¡°But while you were busy hatching disgusting feelings for my wife, your own sister she loved me. Yes, that¡¯s right me. And all you have ever taken from her was never given from her heart.


    She had never loved you and I am sure that she does not even love you as a brother because of the things you did, talk more of a romantic love.


    She had always loved me and she will always love me.¡±


    Chase creased his brows as a look of hurt shed on his face.


    I leaned down closer to him. ¡°But guess what?¡±.


    He just stared at me with his chest heaving as his hands clenched around the arms of his chair.


    I smiled spitefully as I cocked my head and my voice dropped to a low octave.


    ¡°Everything she never gave to you willingly she has given to me and will continue to give. I¡¯m going to fuck YOUR SISTER, MY WIFE, until she goes limp underneath me and show her what exactly she was missing. It¡¯ll be my name she¡¯ll be screaming on top of her lungs and I¡¯m going to love every second of it.¡±


    At that point, I had stuck a nerve because Chase¡¯s jaw clenched as his face screwed up. ¡°She belongs with me!. Lily would not do such a thing!.¡± He spat out.


    Make up your mind you dog, would she never love you or would she never fuck me.


    Potato potato.


    I shrugged my shoulders and smirked slowly. ¡°She seemed to to want me when she was in my bed this morning andst night when I had her on the bathroom wall with her legs wrapped around me¡±.


    His face morphed into the most venomous expression I had ever seen, fuck he even puts me to shame.


    ¡°Well you can have her all I care. I always knew she was nothing but a cheap slut.¡± He sneered with gritted teeth. He seemed as though he would tear me apart if he coulde closer to me.


    I guess I should be shaking in fear.


    Mitch snorted from behind us. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have said that if I were you.¡±


    I growled as I snatched the gun from the table and leaned over it to grab him by the throat. I pressed the barrel to his forehead  and he immediately started whimpering again like the coward he was.


    ¡°You ever say her name, or speak about her like that again I¡¯ll soon you while you¡¯re still alive. Do I make myself clear?.¡± I seethed at him through my clenched teeth.


    ¡°Told ya, now you have made him angry¡±. Mitch piped up again.


    Chase gulped and responded with a nod as his voice trembler sent he spoke. ¡°Are you going to kill me?, cause if you are you might as well just do it already.¡±


    I turned to look at Chase with an insidious smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to ruin your life.¡±

 The boogeyman

    Lily¡¯s POV


    A knock on the door grabbed my attention from my chair where I sat doing my nightly facial routine.


    It felt really weird being in here alone. I was already so used to him being with me all the time and now that he wasn¡¯t, I missed him so much.


    I had gotten home a while ago and I had spent hours reading a new book I had just discovered.


    I had gotten to a point in the book where the male lead died. I was so heartbroken and I just could not continue reading anymore.


    I soaked myself in the bath tub and cried my eyes out for the male lead. I thought of so many other things that could have happened instead of his death.


    I padded towards the door of the room while tugging down at the hem of Alex¡¯s shirt. I found it earlier in the wardrobe and decided to put it on. I had missed him so much and I was technically grieving the male lead in that story so I needed thefort.


    Since he wasn¡¯t avable I had to substitute his shirt for him. It smelt so much like him so it was okay for the moment.


    When I reached the door, I grabbed the door handle and paused to check if it was him. ¡± who is it?¡±. I asked.


    ¡°The boogeyman¡±. A familiar voice booms through the door.


    I smiled to myself. I felt my stomach knit in excitement as I pulled the door open.


    My eyes fall on Alex standing in a carelessly buttoned ck dress shirt, some ck pants and a smirk that made my heart beat uncontrobly instead of aggravating me.


    ¡°Boo¡±. He said lowly with raised brows and dropping eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re not scary¡±. I bit back augh as I nced over to him again. There was something very different in the way I looked at him now. It seemed like there was a whole new side to him ever since he let me love him the way I¡¯ve always wanted to.


    He had set up a camp in my chest  and he warmed his hands by the fire he started in it.


    He was holding a gift bag in his hands and I looked at it confused.  Had he been shopping?. I thought he was at work.


    ¡°How was work?¡±. I asked wondering why he was sote today. Recently he had alwayse home early or at reasonable hours but today was a bit different. My thoughts had wandered to other vicious reasons but I begged myself to hear him out first.


    His enchanting eyes gave me a once over as he brought his fingers up to y with his lower lip. He looked at my face and blinked a few times beforeunching forward through the door way. He pulled me towards him by my wrist as his lips connected with mine.


    My brows raised as i was not expecting him to pounce on me as soon as I opened the door. I couldn¡¯t exactlyin because I was secretly doing cart wheels in my own head.


    He kicked the door closed behind us and only broke the kiss for a split second to sit his bag down. His fingersced into my hair and his tongue slipped into my mouth  to explore it as I tried to keep up.


    I rested my hands against his chest to bnce myself as I felt my stomach float and tingle inside of me as his lips caressed mine.


    His lips broke away from mine as he trailed them down my jaw to my neck. His hands danced down over my shoulders, they went down my waist until they reached my bare thighs.


    His fingers barely slider under the material of his shirt as they caressed over my skin causing goosebumps to erupt all over my body.


    ¡°I have a neww for whenever we¡¯re in our room¡±. He hummed against my neck as he peppered kisses along it. ¡°You would wear my shirt or nothing at all.¡±


    Iughed under my breath, and slipped my hands down to rest on his waist. ¡°When did youe up with his rule¡±.


    He leaned back and pressed a quick kiss to my lips before staring down at me with a smug grin. ¡°When you opened the door for me.¡±


    I pressed my lips together as I tired to fight off my own grin. His hands move over to mine, grasping them and brought them up to his lips to press a kiss to each of my knuckles.


    I felt so nervous as I watched him. He kept his eyes on mine as his perfect plum lips pucker against each hand softly but my nerves are quickly reced  with worry when I noticed his hands.


    ¡°Alex, oh my god, what happened¡±. I gasped with my eye brows etched with immense worry.


    I pulled his hands to me, looking in concerned panic over the knuckles on each hand that are either swollen or cut open.


    I flicked my eyes up to see him watching me with brows creased and no single emotion on his face. ¡°I went to the gym after work. I did some boxing and I forgot my gloves.¡±


    I did not know that he goes to the gym let alone after work. Was that why he was out sote?. Well I never really know what he does and I know that I probably won¡¯t get a straight answer if I question it anyway. But what¡¯s the harm in trying.


    ¡°You go to the gym often.¡± I asked cautiously with my eyes on his hands.


    ¡°Not exactly¡±. He responded casually.


    Well there we have it.


    I frowned at him as I looked down at his knuckles again. ¡± was the punching bag filled with bloody stones. Does it hurt?¡±


    He wrapped his hands around mine and tugged me against him with a dramatic pout. ¡°Yes, it does. Kiss it better¡±.


    I gave him a look as I raised my brows. ¡± Oh really, you think you¡¯re so smooth hmm?¡±.


    ¡°Yep¡±. He said popping the p. He grinned and leaned down to rub his lips against my own. ¡°I believe so¡±.


    I pulled my face back and pursed my lips as I tilted my head sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯re so humble¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s one of my many sweet qualities.¡± He said as he gave me a wide smile.


    I shook my head at him and swatted his chest. He pulled back from me and linked my fingers with his own as he led me further into his room, towards the wardrobe .


    ¡°How was your night?¡±. He asked as he looked over his shoulder to briefly watch me trailing behind him quietly. ¡± I thought you would be asleep when I got home.¡±


    I stared at his back as I thought about his question. I know it seemed small and mundane but that small questions started  a flutter inside me.


    No one had ever asked me that question and that seemingly harmless question carried a sentimental weight for me.


    That he actually cared to ask.


    ¡°It was okay, although strange being here on my own. I couldn¡¯t sleep¡±. I answered simply. He drops my hand and opens the wardrobe.


    He nced over his shoulder as he rummaged through some clothes and I could hear the smile in his voice when he spoke. ¡°Did you miss me princess?¡±. He asked coyly.


    I bit down on my lip as I toyed with my fingers and nced down at the ground. ¡°A little bit¡±, I admitted sheepishly.


    Well that was the understatement of the century.


    Alex walked over to me and missed the shirt that he has discarded on the floor. He tossed the cotton loose trousers in his hand on to the bed as he stands in front of me again.


    ¡°Thought about you all day¡±. He murmured lowly and I think I might just evaporate from the heat he was causing.


    I gulped and stayed quiet as I did not know how or what to respond.


    His hot breath tickled against my lip as his thumb rubbed my cheeks softly. ¡°I like that I¡¯m here with you.¡± He said faintly and my breathing quickened. My eyes squeezed shut immediately as he hovered hi plump lips above mine.


    This man had my soul.


    ¡°That I can kiss you now¡±. He breathed out and captured his lips againts mine for a second before he continued speaking. ¡°It¡¯s my new favorite thing to do¡±.


    I felt paralyzed by him again. I almost learnt how to handle his teasing behavior, his dirty talks or suggestive advances but this makes those things feel like a drop of water In the oceans.


    There was so much tenderness behind the tone of his voice and I was lost on how to cope.


    He continued kissing me slowly and my heart was about to burst from all the swelling of the emotions that I was feeling.


    He pulled his lips away and rested his forehead on my own and I¡¯m too lost In my own fantasies to open my eyes yet. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Are you tired?¡±.


    I shook my head softly as o enjoyed the feeling of his skin resting against mine. A tranquil wave gushed through me in line with the pad of his hands that caressed my cheeks .


    I could feel him all over.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Who would have thought that Alex and I would ever be like this.


    ¡± I need to go shower.¡± He said softly and paused like he tasting his words. ¡°I want you toe with me.


    I bit down on my lip in nervousness.


    ¡°I just want to be close to you.¡± He added immediately as he smoothed his hand on my face.


    ¡°I won¡¯t touch you or make any advances at you not unless you want me to.¡± He said with a wink.


    There was a long pause as my heart swelled in my chest, contrasting the nerves lighting matches in my belly as I agreed with an almost unbearable. ¡°Okay¡±.


    There seemed to be this undeniable pull between Alex and I. There was a pressure building between us that has been inching closer and closer to it¡¯s  boiling point since the day he kissed me.


    I do not know if he feels it too but it was enough to drive a person nuts.


    ¡°Just rx.¡± He reassured me and pressed a kiss to the tip off nose as he leaned back and took a hold of my hands.


    Even I don¡¯t know why I was feeling that way.


    I peeled my eyes open to look at him for the first time and the soft is back in his grey eyes. It was that look that I only ever get a fleeting glimpse of. It was like someone had pulled a curtain back and I was seeing for the first time.


    ¡°I want to make youfortable around me. I don¡¯t want you to be nervous around me any more.¡± He confessed and for someone who seemed to be so careless and heartless all time, his words were


    crippling me .


    It¡¯s like day and night with him. It¡¯s like something switched in him overnight and I almost don¡¯t recognize him.


    I peered at him suspiciously as he walked backwards leading me to the bathroom. ¡°Who are you and what have you done with my Alex?. What¡¯s gotten into you?.¡±


    He shrugged his shoulders and let go of one of hands as he walked into the bathroom. ¡°You did ¡­ I don¡¯t think I have told you but¡­  I¡¯m just different around you.¡±


    Part of me was hoping that i would slip,  smash my head on the toilet seat and die, because the way he was acting was almost too much to handle .


    I like this Alex. I like the different aspects of Alex except the distant and confusing one that always manages to break my heart. This one has to be my favorite and no one else could see it .


    we showered in silence and after then we got ready for bed.


    I had just picked out another shirt of his to wear to bed. I stood at the foot of the bed fumbling with my fingers.


    Alex let his eyes run all over me shamelessly before remaining on my exposed legs .


    ¡°Come to bed.¡± Alex leaned casually on his elbows as he gestured to me to join him on the bed.


    He ran his tongue over his bottom lip and watched me as I walked meekly to him but the sound of a loud crash down the hall stopped my movement.


    Alex jumped up immediately and put me protectively behind him. He looked around with wide eyes.


    I gulped as heavy footsteps could be heard matching up the stairs.


    ¡°Wait here.¡± Alex said sharply as he said walked steadily towards the door.


    I was already shaking and I wondered what could be the source of the noise but Alex looked calm or maybe too calm for the situation .


    ¡°Found you Princess .¡± I shrieked and yelped as a sinister voice rang through the busted door.

 The beginning of revelations

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°Found you Princess .¡± I shrieked and yelped as a sinister voice rang through the busted door.


    ¡°I told you I woulde for you¡±. He sneered and walked towards me with a grim expression.


    I pulled my face from behind Alex to get a clearer view of him and his expression shattered my heart. ¡°Father.¡± I breathed out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call me that.¡± He cut me off sharply. His eyes zing with fury. He had on a white shirt and some ck pants. On a normal day my father would look professional and presentable but today he looked battered.


    His tie hung loosely on his neck, his shirt was not fully tucked in and his hair wild. He looked like he had just ran a marathon and battled a lion on his way to get to me.


    Alex stood upright and pulled me behind him. ¡°I would watch my tone If I were you, Mr. O¡¯Sullivan.¡±. Alex said through gritted teeth and moved dangerously slow like a predator towards my father. ¡°I won¡¯t have  you speak to my wife that way and especially not in front of me.¡±


    ¡°You wife, huh?¡±. He tuted mockingly. ¡°She is now your wife that you treat with so much respect. Have you forgotten how you bought her from me.¡± He roared with a loud voice.


    That one really hurt though. I had tried my best to not think of how Alex and I got together ever since things started going well for us. So hearing this now was like a bell to remind me. Why did my father have to sound so cruel.


    ¡°Regardless of how I got her, she¡¯s still mine at the end of the day.¡± Alex sneered.


    Possessive much!. I was his at the end of the day.


    ¡°I did note here to waste words bantering about who this thing belongs to¡±. He said sizing me up. ¡°I¡¯m here to get my Son.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±. I screamed out. His words cut deeply through my body.


    ¡°It¡¯s seems you¡¯re forgetting where you¡¯re at. Go look for your lost child somewhere else. I won¡¯t have you break in to my property and asked ridiculous questions.¡± Alex said while jutting a finger at my father, pushing him back a bit.


    My father simply ignored Alex¡¯s words and faced me.


    ¡°Lily, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you would tell your husband to release Chase this instant, else you would face the consequences.¡± He said menacingly.


    ¡°Dad, Chase isn¡¯t here. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡±. I cried out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking call me your Dad, you piece of shirt. I am not your Father.!!¡± He screamed out like maniac.


    ¡°What?¡±!¡± I asked bewildered. I could not process what I had just heard. what does he mean by that?. Of course he is my father.


    ¡°You heard me so get me Chase now. I know you had him for a while before moving him somewhere else, so tell me where you took him to.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t understand, is Chase Missing?, what is going on¡±.


    ¡°Stop the act, you all of people very well know where you have been keeping him for this long, so get my son for me.¡±


    ¡°Dad, please i don¡¯t understand. I..¡±


    He eyed my up before looking around the ce and screaming on top of his lungs. ¡°Chase!, Chase!, I¡¯m here to get you. Chase!.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Chase isn¡¯t¡­¡±


    I was interrupted by my father who had attempted to hit me on my face but was quickly intercepted but Alex.


    ¡°I have been to lenient with you. I tolerated you because of my wife but now you have crossed the line.¡± Alex said through gritted teeth.


    Alex held on to my father¡¯s hand tightly and it looked like my father was in so much pain. His eyes had gotten redder and small grunts of pain left his mouth.


    ¡°Let go of me now.¡± My father demanded but it was of no use as Alex looked determined to inflict pain on him.


    Alex continued twisting his hand until there was a crack sound. My father wailed and cried out loudly and I immediately felt sorry for him.


    ¡°Please let him go Alex¡±. I begged as I held on to Alex¡¯s shirt.


    He looked down at me and that was when I saw the murderous look he had on his face before he quickly switched to a more softer look.


    ¡°For her sake, I would let you go now. But if you ever show your face here again or try to hurt my wife then be ready to face hell cause no one would stop me then, not even the devil himself.¡± He grawled out and let go of my father abruptly, causing him to fall to the ground.


    He winced in pain and held on to his hand as he struggled to get on his feet. He looked at me dead in the eye with a stone cold emotionless expression. ¡°You are yet to see the very worst of me¡±. He grinned widely like a psychopath. ¡°Princess¡±. He mocked.


    ¡°Leave my house!!¡±. Alex barked out. My father red at me onest time and stormed out of the room.


    As soon as he left the room the resounding noise of the banged door ringed in my ears.


    That was the only thing I could hear. Everything else was a blur. The temperature in the room had changed drastically and it was full with tension.


    I had so many questions. What the hell is going on. Who the hell am I. Why does my father think Chase is here. Has Chase been missing and who would kidnap Chase.


    ¡°You worry too much my love¡±. I had been too oblivious of my surroundings cause I did not know when Alex got behind me. He wrapped his arms around me from behind and nted soothing kisses on my neck.


    As much that was helping, my head was twirling around with numerous questions and I needed answers. ¡°Why does my father think we have Chase?¡±.


    Alex¡¯s kisses stilled for a second then he turned me around and ced his cold hands on my check so I was facing him. ¡°I think that¡¯s a question for your father, don¡¯t you think princess.¡± He said with a light chuckle.


    As always with a smart answer. Typical Alex, but I wasn¡¯t satisfied. ¡°Alright then. You knew Chase was missing right?¡±. I asked cautiously.


    His hands that were on my cheeks earlier dropped down. ¡°When did I expressly state that love?.¡± He said with a smug expression and pulled a strand of hair from my face.


    ¡°Well you did not expressly state that but it was implied from you actions love.¡± I rolled my eyes and replied sarcastically.


    ¡°How so?¡±. He said with a small smile on his face as he continued ying with my hair.


    ¡°Well, when my father used us of holding Chase hostage, you did not deny nor affirm it. You simply told my father to go look for him else where.¡± I said with cocked brows and folded arms.


    ¡°Yeah, it happened as you said¡±. He responded casually.


    ¡°So you knew right?¡±. I asked again.


    He was silent. He kept on ying with my hair nonchntly like I had not just asked him an important question.


    I huffed frustrated by him and moved to the bed to sit by the edge. He could be so annoying if he wanted to.


    ¡°Baby¡±. He said in his rich honey voice that almost made me melt away but I quickly rposed my self and snapped out of it. He walked causally towards me and sat close to me on the bed.


    I tried to move away to another spot but he held me tightly. ¡°I won¡¯t let you leave me¡±.  Now I don¡¯t know if what he said was two sided. If he meant that he would not let me move to another spot or he won¡¯t let me leave him in general.


    Well I¡¯d be damned if I thought of leaving him but that¡¯s by the way.


    Focus!!.


    ¡°Answer my question.¡± I said firmly while trying to hold my ground.


    I squealed and yelped as he pulled me on top of him so I was straddling him. ¡°Yes¡±. He whispered between us.


    ¡°What!?. How did you know that and why did you not tell me.¡± I yelled and moved to get up from him.


    Alex rolled his eyes and held me tightly. Was this a joke to him. ¡°I did not tell you because of this. You worry too much and I know because I have my ways¡±. He finished.


    ¡°Alex that is not good enough reason¡±. I argued.


    ¡°Mm¡±. He humed as he nuzzled his face in my neck.


    ¡°Alex!¡±. I yelled at him to focus and pulled back.


    ¡°What baby!¡±. He pouted and god  he could just have my ovaries.


    ¡°Alex please¡±. I struggled to get out of it and focus. ¡°Do you have anything to do with this?¡±. I asked keeping a firm face.


    ¡°With what?¡±. He asked feigning ignorance.


    But I refused to let him y that game. ¡°With Chase. Do you have him?¡±. I asked straightforwardly. I did not want Alex to have any opportunity to avoid the question.


    He face lost every expression and I couldn¡¯t tell what was going on in his head. ¡°Baby listen to me¡±. He pulled me closer to me.


    I had a bad feeling about whatever he was going to say. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare lie to me Alex!¡±. I rushed out in panic.


    ¡°I would never lie to you love.¡± He reassured. ¡°Everything I do is for you and your safety. I would never hurt you.¡± He added.


    All these confessions were doing nothing to ease my worry. I just needed to hear that he had nothing to do with Chase¡¯s disappearance. ¡°Do you have him Chase?!¡±. I asked again with a shaky voice this time.


    We stayed silent like that in that position. The only sound was from my heavy breathing and his seemed like slow and calcted.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He said. It came out forced like he would give anything not to say it but would rather not lie to my face.


    ¡°What?!¡±. I eximed in shock. What the hell was going on. I jumped off him quickly, I bet sh could not have done better.


    ¡°What did you just say?.¡± I asked again. Maybe I am hard of hearing so I need a confirmation from him before I jump into any conclusions.


    ¡°Yes, I do have Chase.¡± He said more confidently this time as his grey eyes stared dead straight in to my eyes.


    ¡°How?, why?, when did all these happen?¡±. I panicked as I paced round the room, cracking my head for possible exnations.


    Alex just sat there watching me, he did not say a word, but his expression spoke to me at least.


    He looked conflicted. His eyes had changed to a darker shade and his fists and jaw were clenched. He looked devilishly dangerous and handsome might I add.


    ¡°Why did you do it Alex. Why!!¡± I screamed at his face. I hated the silence.


    ¡°I did it for you!!¡±. His voice boomed out and I flinched immediately and moved away from him.


    He was breathing heavily and once he saw how frightened he made me. His expression softened. ¡°Come here¡±. He said firmly.


    I was a bit hesitant but he walked up to me and held my hand tenderly. He guided me to the bed and put me on hisp.


    He held my cheeks and rubbed them softly while staring at me as if he was choosing his words first. ¡°I did it for you my love.¡± He said again.


    ¡°How?¡±. I whispered in a shaky voice. I desperately needed to know what was going on. I was tired of being in the dark all the time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to bring back those awful memories but when you told me about what he¡­, what he did to you my love. I couldn¡¯t bear it. The more I thought about it, the more I desperately wanted to hurt him in some manner or kill him preferable.¡±


    ¡°Alex!¡±. I gasped.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I did not kill him because of you, I kept him alive so you could decide his fate. Only you know what you went through and how much pain he caused. So if there is anyone who would end him then it should be you.¡±


    I processed everything that he said and as much I see the reason the behind it and how much he cared for me, i still can¡¯t get over the fact that it was wrong.


    I don¡¯t even know how I¡¯m supposed to feel.


    ¡°I need to see him¡±. I said without thinking. Maybe then I would be able to ssify the feeling.


    ¡°Are you sure about that¡±. He asked with raised brows.


    ¡°Yes¡±. I sighed. If I thought about it too much then I would chicken out.


    ¡°Anything for you my princess¡±. He said with a small smile and kissed my cheek.


    ¡°Thank you¡±. I breathed out and enveloped him in a tight hug.


    I was too overwhelmed and even if I don¡¯t have all the answers I need, I have a feeling that this is a start to getting better knowledge of everything.

 Shady paths

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°Baby, are you even listening¡±, I was shook back to reality by Alex who had a concerned look on his face.


    ¡°Ye¡­ yeah. I am listening¡±. I responded as I shook my head in a yes manner rapidly.


    Alex just sighed and had a look that said he did not believe me one bIt. ¡°Yeah right¡±. He said sarcastically while rolling his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to get your attention for a while now¡±.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    I wonder where he was getting all these sassiness from.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to go ahead with this?¡±. He asked softly with his hands rubbing my cheek.


    He seemed to do that a lot, but I wasn¡¯tining. I absolutely loved the attention.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± I responded trying to convince him and even myself that I was fine with it.


    I was too lost in my thoughts that I did not hear Alex call out to me and he definitely right that I was not ready to face Chase yet but I had to.


    I believe I need to in order to move forward with my life, instead of being stuck in my younger body reliving the moment daily.


    ¡°We could always just go back in, I want to know that you¡¯re okay with this. That is my priority. We can go whenever you¡¯re ready. There is no rush.¡± How was this man able to say the right things and make we feel better whenever. He was literally the best.


    I exhaled and squeezed his hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±. We were already seated in the car and ready to leave. It was pointless to chicken out at this point and I believe that If I do now, it would take the grace of the lord for Alex to believe that I was finally ready.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±. Alex pressed in again with raised brows.


    ¡°Yes baby.¡± I responded shyly. I had just started using endearments one Alex after he literally whinedst night that he wanted me to stop calling him Alex. That we were a couple and it was improper for me not to not call him a sweet endearing name.


    I had a few names picked out already in my heart like pookie, sweetheart or Mi Vida, which is Spanish for ¡®my life¡¯. That one definitely exins his significance to me cause my whole world revolves around him. He was the bane of my existence.


    But I was afraid of calling him that, maybe he would think I was already doing too much so soon. So I just opted for the mostmon one. As time goes, I¡¯m sure we would get to that point.


    Alex cheeks immediately tinted red at my words. He looked shy even and I wish I could just capture this moment and keep it forever.


    ¡°Okay baby, put on your seat belt¡±. Alex said when he was a bit convinced that I was ready to go and face Chase. He nced at me shortly before putting the key into the ignition and zoomed off.


    I had managed to finally convince Alex to take me to Chase and I was not going to ruin my efforts with my stupid nerves.


    Truth is, I was just conflicted inside. I wondered how I would actually feel and react seeing Chase in whatever position he might be in.


    But I¡¯m guessing it wouldn¡¯t be pleasant judging from the look on Alex¡¯s face when he confessed that he had captured Chase and his reasons for doing so.


    Would I be happy?, sad?, or indifferent. Was this really the punishment he deserved for what he did to me?. Was I the one to decide what punishment he truly deserved?.


    All through the ride, Alex kept one of his hands on my thighs that were covered in wide legs navy blue pants.


    I had woken up today with the strong desire to be someone else or better still I wanted to just look better. Maybe because I was seeing Chase today and I wanted him to know that the things he did to me did not affect me and i was doing well.


    I wore the pants with a red long sleeved shirt and some ck heels. I also carried a blue purse which contained my phone and lipgloss. What else would I need?.


    I really think that Alex intentionally squeezed my thighs every now and then so I would not drift in to my own world and overthink, but regardless I was grateful for him.


    He shed me a small smile and returned the smile. He turned away from me to focus on the road and I used that opportunity to finally admire my gorgeous husband.


    He was in his usual office attire but every single time it eats. He wore a grey three prince suit that was having a contest with his beautiful grey eyes. He looked stunning. I looked down at his sexy long fingers that held on to the steering then on to his strong thighs that strained in his pants.


    ¡°Like what you see ?¡±. I gulped and quickly looked away when Alex had caught me staring at him.


    The car hade to a stop at a red light and Alex had turned to focus entirely on me.


    He had a smug look on his face and I am sure as hell that he loved taunting me like that. ¡°If you keep staring at me like that, I would pull over and fuck you over this car¡±.


    My cheeks tinted crimson red and my face was definitely on fire because I was feeling so hot. I squeezed my thighs together to ease the pressure that was already building down there because of Alex.


    Damn him for always making me hot and bothered.!


    He caught on what I did and chuckled while drawing slow circles on my thighs dangerously close to my sex. ¡°I could help you with princess, just say the word.¡±


    I just stared him breathing heavily. All I can say is that I wish I had put on a damn mini skirt. It could have made all these easy for me.


    He continued teasing me with his hands. I let myself rx and enjoy the feeling. He moved closer to me and I did too as I prepared to taste him once again.


    It almost happened. I almost had a taste of heaven again before some stupid man horned like a mad dog and screamed at us to move.


    Apparently the red light had changed to green but we were oblivious to that.


    I guess I wasn¡¯t the only frustrated person as Alex hissed and grunted at the rude interruption. He shamelessly adjusted his pants and I nervously looked away when I saw his huge budge.


    Heughed before zooming off again to our destination.


    We continued driving for hours until Alex made a turn into a deserted road, more like a path in a forbidden forest.


    I panicked immediately, was this really going to be the end of me?, Maybe Alex was pretending this whole time and now he was tired so he brought me here to cut out my intestines.


    I should probably write my will now. Give out my sneakers and my favorite hoodie to some neighbors . I think I should do that now.


    ¡°Calm down princess.¡± Alex said with a small smile as it seemed he noticed my inner turmoil. ¡°It¡¯s just me and I would never hurt you¡±. He said with a serious expression on his face.


    ¡°Alright.¡± I sighed relived that today was not myst day on earth when there were so many things that I haven¡¯t done yet.


    ¡°Do you trust me princess?¡±. He asked softly.


    Did I trust him?, why would he even ask me that. What was his definition of trust?.


    Does he mean if I just trust that he won¡¯t kill me here or hurt me physically?. If that¡¯s the case then yes I do trust him. But if his definition of trust also covers that I trust him not to hurt my feelings or leave me for someone else then I¡¯m not so sure about that.


    I do love Alex and I¡¯m sure that recently he has been showing me acts of love. But to say that I trust him entirely would make me a fool, and I was done being that.


    ¡°Not entirely¡±. I answered truthfully.


    He face morphed into that of sadness and his eyes grew softer. ¡°I understand your reason for that princess, but I want you to know that I love you. I can¡¯t exin why and how I feel this way. You¡¯re the reason my heart beats now. My every thought is consumed by you. I promise to show you how much I love you and gain your trust, no matter what it takes.¡±


    The cares to stop and I just stare at Alex not knowing what to respond to that confession. I felt so overwhelmed by it.


    Why would Alex feel those things for me. It was all too surreal . I did not know how else to respond cause my vocabry had failed me so I jumped on him and captured his luscious lips in mine.


    Alex did not fail to wee me immediately as his lips moved with mine in a certain rhythm. He kissed me back like he understood what I was trying to say through the kiss.


    I pulled back to catch my breath and stared into his Grey eyes as I made my confession. ¡°I love you endlessly Alex and I promise to be by your side always. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±


    He looked away from me trying to hide his tinted cheeks but I had already seen them. I chuckled at his action and he joined me.


    He ced a small kiss on my cheek. ¡°We¡¯re here¡±.


    I looked around and noticed how deep into the forest we had gotten in. The ce was so deserted except from the abandoned warehouse we had parked in front of.


    I wondered how Alex even found such a ce and the length he went to, to capture and keep Chase here. That was really shady but I begged myself not to over think it, at least not now.


    Alex removed his seat belt and got down from the car. I removed mine and before I could get the door, Alex beat me to it.


    He helped me out and I whispered a small thank you.


    We walked hand in hand until we got to the entrance.


    ¡°Are you ready?.¡± Alex asked again as he squeezed my hands tofort me.


    He really should stop asking me that. The question makes me think of the worst. Like I¡¯m about to walk in on dogs eating Chase out bit by bit.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I sighed.


    He gave me a nod and led me into the warehouse.

 Unfamiliar surroundings

    The stench of dried blood, dirt and death filled my nostrils immediately we entered into the warehouse. It sent chills down my spine and I involuntarily gripped Alex¡¯s hand tighter.


    There were a few men and woman in the warehouse who bowed curtly as we passed them.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The men were huge, bulk, even   the word gigantic would do no justice to what they looked like. They had tattoos all over, even on some of their faces. They looked really dangerous.


    The women were dressed in  what you would see only in strip clubs. They had big boobs which were very bare to my eyes with their nipple covered with piercings and their vagina covered with a tiny string. They looked very sexy and confident.


    It made me jealous just thinking of Alex looking at them and appreciating them as I have done. The worst would be him fucking them. I would rather not think of that though.


    I took a peak at him to find him looking straight ahead without focusing on anyone, except when he stole small nces at me and it made my insides tingles.


    I continued looking around again and if I had not just walked in with a clear head I would think I walked into a strip club. Was this a hidden strip club?. Certainly not though. I only have this thought because of the sexy women, the warehouse as a whole was not giving that vibe.


    It was giving mafia underground where they kill people. The ce was practically empty except for the some boxes and machines that seemed to not be in use.


    Why would Alex even have this ce and have these kind men and woman hanging around.


    Regardless I walked with my head high as though I had been in  simr or worse situations countless times.


    We walked further into the warehouse until we got to a door.


    Alex halted his movement as pulled me into a hug. We stayed like a that for a while before he released me and nted a kiss on my forehead. ¡°You¡¯re so brave my love.¡± I smiled at his words. It was one of the nicest things anyone had said to me. It meant a lot to meing from him because even I did not it see myself that way.


    The door was pulled open from inside by a bald headed huge man. He was by far the biggest man I had seen since I walked through those doors.


    He gave a curt nod to Alex who returned the gesture. His eyes finallynded me and I swear I almost ducked down. He looked even more scary as his green eyes watched me like a hawk.


    He seemed to be scrutinizing and analyzing my features and even beyond to my soul. Perhaps he was trying to figure out who I was since he had not seen me around here before. That should be it.


    ¡°Quit staring at my wife and let us through¡±. Alex snapped at him clearly irritated.


    The huge bald man chuckled deeply causing the whole room to vibrate under my feet.


    Maybe that was an exaggeration but still¡­


    ¡°I guess she¡¯s the one, judging from the ¡®I¡¯ll kill anyone who even looks at my wife¡¯ vibe you¡¯ve got going on. I guess that answers my questions.¡±He gave me a once over and moved to side to let us through.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to finally put a face to the one behind his sneaky smiles on his phone.¡± He said to me and shed me a small smile as he blocked my path and I did not have any other option then to engage in the conversation. ¡°Pablo¡±. He extended his hands towards me. ¡°Lily¡±. I shook his hands and shed him a shy smile.


    ¡°Stop trying to flirt with my wife and let her through!!¡±. Alex barked out from inside.


    Pabloughter vibrated through the ce again as he moved out of the way for me to pass through.


    As I walked into the ce my eyes met with someone else who had a stone cold expression on his face but his eyes held a twinkle of mischief and amusement. He was seated on a stool not so far from Alex.


    I allowed my eyes to roam around the room. It looked in and simple. It did not look like it belonged in this warehouse cause it looked well put together. It looked more like an office if you asked me.


    The guy with the stone cold expression stood up from his seat and approached. He was about to say something to me when Alex¡¯s deep voice cut him off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even dare¡±. He barked out. ¡°Can¡¯t you all just stay on your fuckingne!.¡± Alex growled as he eyed the man down.


    He turned to me and looked at me softly. ¡°Come here¡±. Alex gestured for me to join him on the couch where he was seated.


    Pablo and the other man just stared at each other like they had just seen a ghost. I wondered what was going on.


    They both whispered between each other andughed like high school girls. It was hrious to watch except for the fact that they were talking about me and they did nothing to hide that fact.


    ¡°Hey love, I¡¯m Mitch. I would love toe over and wee you cordially but as you well know, your husband here would have my neck¡±. He straightened himself on his chair as he finally decided to speak to me directly with a small smile.


    I observed his features closely and I came to the conclusion that he rarely smiled and this was just one of the few asions he did.


    He had his hair cut low. He also had tattoos all over his very masculine body. I¡¯m pretty sure there is a gym here seeing as everyone looked so bulky.


    He had brown beautiful eyes . It seemed that he loved wearing a lot jewelry. He had two piercings on each ear, he wore silver earrings, some silver chains, silver wrist watch and so many rings on his hands.


    If someone were to ask me if he was handsome, my response would be ¡®he¡¯s alright¡¯. My point is, you wouldn¡¯t say that he was not good looking. I mean most girls would want him but I couldn¡¯t possibly say so because I have seen better. I would just say he is okay as any man should be.


    I shed him a polite smile and shook my head in understanding.


    I jerked in shock as Alex abruptly  pulled me impossibly closer to him. I turned over to him and shed him a questioning look.


    He just rolled his eyes at me and continued sending daggers at Mitch.


    ¡°He definitely whipped.¡± Mitch whispered chuckled but was loud enough for us to hear. I¡¯m guessing that was his intention.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up¡±. Alex barked out. Yeah, that¡¯s it. I guess he just wanted to get on Alex¡¯s nerves and he did.


    I smiled at their interaction as they continued teasing Alex and he just sat close to me blushing. That was a sight!. He refused to make eyes contact with me all through.


    As time went by I started getting anxious and Alex seemed to notice the shift in my mood as he turned to look at me. ¡°Are you okay?¡±. He asked softly.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I responded quietly. He stared at me for a while as if contemting his next words. ¡°Are you ready?, we could always go back.¡± He asked.


    I sighed dropping my shoulders. I hade all the way and I needed to. The more I waited was the more my nerves were eating me out and I couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. ¡°Yes¡±. I responded.


    He nted a kiss on my cheek and turned to Pablo. ¡°Get him¡±.


    The atmosphere in the room changed and the ce felt so tense. Everybody¡¯s expression had returned back to the cold expression they had earlier.


    Pablo responded with a nod and stood up from his seat. He nced at me for a second before walking out of the room.


    We all sat in silence and in before I could get lost in my thoughts, the sound of chain rattling kept me wide awake in my reality.


    The door was pulled open to reveal Pablo dragging in a man who had his hands and legs chained.


    He was pulled to the center of the room and tied to a chair.


    The man made no move or attempt to escape or resist Pablo. It seemed that he had epted his fate.


    Once Pablo had sessfully tied him to the chair, he went back to his seat.


    ¡°You brought me out here today, are you moving me again?¡±. He asked weakly as his eyes looked around the room. It seemed he had not been let out of his cell or wherever he was kept for a while.


    ¡°That would be too much of a luxury, don¡¯t you think?.¡± Alex tsked at him.


    ¡°I suppose so¡±. The manughed hoarsely and soon enough he had gone into a fit of cough. He couched until blood was stter all over him.


    I just stared at him just like every one else. I did not know what or how to react to the situation.


    When the man had calmed down,  he brought up his head again to look around and this time his eyes met with mine.


    My breath hitched and I stared back at him wide eyed. He had a look of surprise on his face before he quickly masked it with irritation. ¡°I guess the clutch slut has finallye to y¡±. He said with a deep chuckle.


    Alex abruptly jumped up and threw a punch at him, startling me. ¡°If I¡¯m remembering correctly, I asked you never to speak to her that way¡±. Alex roared at him.


    His face fell to the side and more blood gushed out of his nose and mouth. I was sure that he was in a lot of pain and that chuckle was more of a mask but I¡¯d be crazy to be fooled.


    I observed his features and I¡¯m certain he was not having a good time here.

 Siblings

    Lily¡¯s POV


    His face fell to the side and more blood gushed out of his nose and mouth. I was sure that he was in a lot of pain and that chuckle was more of a mask but I¡¯d be crazy to be fooled.


    I observed his features and i was certain he was not having a good time here.


    I wondered how long Alex had kept him here and all the gruesome things that must have been done to him, judging from his battered face.


    I continued staring at him, scrutinizing his face, as I tried to decipher what exactly I was feeling. Did the sight of his suffering give me contentment?.  Or Was i feeling pity for him?.


    Did he really deserve this?.


    I was no longer confused as to what I was feeling as soon as Chase opened his wide mouth to talk trash. ¡°Miss me princess?¡±. He said cockily as he raised his head up to meet my eyes.


    His eyes twinkled with hatred with a sprinkle of mocking lust as he ogled at me. ¡°I¡¯m sure you came to have a taste of me because your darling husband could never satisfy you.¡± He chuckled.


    Alex wasted no time to react  and was about to pounce on him again when I grabbed his arm to stop him.


    It would be pointless if I came all the way here to watch quietly and let Alex fight for me all the time.


    I came here to confront my past, to get answers and that would certainly not happen if I just stayed quiet with my eyes burning with hot tears that were threatening to fall.


    Alex stopped and questioned my actions with his eyes. I reassured him that everything was okay and after a while of talking back and forth with our eyes, he took a seat back with a fuss.


    I took a stool and pulled it closer to Chase. I sat down on it so I was directly in front of him. ¡°Ah, I knew you would alwayse back to me.¡± Chase said with a smug smile ying on his face.


    I shuddered in disgust as I struggled to look at his face. ¡°Why did you do it Chase?¡±. I asked in a shaky breath.


    ¡°Do what ?.¡± He rolled his eyes as he spoke in an exasperated tone.


    The audacity of this man!!. Amongst us who should have the liberty to speak and act that way.


    ¡°You know what Chase. Why did you do it to me!!.¡± I spoke more loudly his time.


    He chuckled again as if this some was some entertainment show. ¡°Why I fucked your tight little pussy Mm?. You know why darling. I did it cause you wanted me to, why are you trying to pretend in front of your lil husband.¡±


    ¡°I wanted it?!!¡±. I asked in utter confusion. ¡°What gave you that impression. I always pleaded with you to stop but you never did¡±. I said in a shaky voice as those memories shed before my eyes.


    ¡°Yeah of course you wanted it, why else would you alwayse into my room then huh?¡±. He titled his head to the side.


    ¡°You must be out of your fucking mind!!.¡± I screamed at him. ¡°You are my brother, I always came to you to talk to you and share my feelings. How did any of that result to such a conclusion.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be pretentious. You know


    very well how badly wanted me. You belong me and you confessed it yourself.¡±


    ¡°I never wanted you and I never will and I don¡¯t fucking belong to you!!!¡±.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up. You did want me, that¡¯s why you seduced me. How could I resist you when you had that ass jiggling in my face every now and then.¡± He said cockily.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Before I could respond or react in any way, Alex had punched Chase in the jaw. The impact was so great as to push Chase and his chair to the ground.


    ¡°I have let you for so long now. Say one more filth about my wife and I would end you this instant.¡± Alex roared out.


    I rushed to Alex and held him back. ¡°Alex please¡±. I cried out.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just sit back and let him talk to you that way.¡± Alex spoke softly while rubbing my cheek.


    ¡°I know but just give me minute with him. Don¡¯t do anything yet¡±. I spoke seriously as I held his face and nted a kiss on his cheek.


    We stared at each other for a while before he turned to Pablo. ¡°Get him up¡±.


    Pablo picked up a groaning Chase from the ground with his chair. He tied Chase back firmly to the chair before moving back to stand by the side of the room.


    ¡°From everything you have said, I can only draw the conclusion that you¡¯re sick in the head and you need help.¡± I spoke softly or maybe way too softly. Perhaps I spoke that way to be able to keep my tears at bay.


    He coughed out some blood and before turning to face me. ¡°Forget about all that now princess and untie me¡±. Chasemanded with a sinister chuckle. ¡°I forgive you for this. Just untie me and we can get back to what we had.¡± He looked so established, like he was certain I would never disobey him and would willingly untie him and go with him.


    My pride was hurt. Was it the kind of energy I gave off ?. Did I even look so naive and vulnerable ?. That shit pissed me off for real though.


    I sat up straight, squared my shoulders and held my head high. I was done ying games with him. ¡°Now, listen to me I¡¯m going to be asking you a question and you need to provide the answer for your own benefit.¡±


    He sized me up and down before breaking into a fit ofugh like I had just made the funniest joke he had ever heard.


    I would never me him for having such a reaction. The person I was before now would alsough in my face but I did not care.


    I turned to my side to see Alex¡¯s fuming gaze. He watched Chase with so much intensity as though he was thinking of ways to make him suffer. His fists were clenched tightly and his jaws locked.


    I looked towards Pablo and Mitch who had been watching quietly. They had the same expression as Alex on their faces.


    I turned towards Chase again and summoned up the most fierce face I could evere up with. ¡°Why did you do that to me?¡±.


    He eyes me up again and spoke so casually like I was a bore and he needed to get rid of me.


    ¡°Because I could and you¡¯re my bitch. How many times do I have to spell it out to you so ¡­¡±.


    ¡°Fuck!!!.¡± Chase cried out. ¡°You fucking hit me, you bit¡­¡±


    ¡°Arghhh¡±. Chase grunted out in pain again.


    ¡°Call me ugly names one more time. I dare you.¡±. I had given him a resounding p that had shocked everyone in the room and boy did that feel good. I had been dying to do that. Now my soul can Rest In Peace.


    He continued grunting in pain and too bad for him,  his hands were tied to the chair so he couldn¡¯t even do anything to soothe the pain. Poor guy.


    ¡°So tell me why you took my innocence and abused me for that long. What did I ever do to deserve that!!¡±. I screamed at him.


    ¡°Because I fucking hate you!!¡±. He screamed back at me.


    ¡°But I¡¯m your sister. I¡¯m your own blood. Why would you hate me that much. Huh? What have I ever done. I¡¯ve been nothing but good to you¡±.


    ¡°Why do you think I hate you huh?, why do you think I never thought twice before fucking you. Were you the only ¡®sister¡¯ I had. You were not that good in bed so that tter yourself¡±. He tsked.


    All these are questions that have kept me up numerous times. Why me?. Why did it have to be me?.


    ¡°Why did you do it Chase?.  Why do you hate me so much?!!¡±.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re not my fucking sister!!!¡±. Chase screamed at me.

 Confrontation

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°Why did you do it Chase?.  Why do you hate me so fucking much?!!¡±.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re not my fucking sister!!!¡±. Chase screamed at me.


    The temperature in the room had dropped and I shivered as a chill went down my spine.


    The room had dropped dead silent. Pablo and Mitch had a look of shock on their faces but they did not dare to move or make a sound.


    Alex had jumped up abruptly and moved to my side. His hand was on my shoulder, holding me tightly.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying  now Chase?¡±. Alex barked at Chase.


    Chase rolled his eyes and looked around as heughed mockingly.


    ¡°What?!!. What do you mean Chase. Of course I¡¯m your sister¡±. I asked again impatiently. I did not have it in me to wait around for Chase to act childish.


    ¡°Speak now!!¡±. Alex roared out.


    ¡°You¡¯re not my sister. You never have and you never will.¡± He said while giving me a menacing look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand you. I know that you hate me and you don¡¯t see me as your sister but regardless it doesn¡¯t change the fact that we¡¯re rted¡±. I pressed on.


    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong Lily. We¡¯re not rted. You¡¯re not my fucking sister. It¡¯s high time someone puts you in your ce so you can get off your high horse.¡± He sneered at me.


    ¡°How?, what do you mean. But I..¡±. I said through shaky breaths. All these information was just too much for me. How was I not rted to him.


    Is he insinuating that I was adopted or what. I basically grew up with him and my father never acted like I wasn¡¯t his. Where were all theseing from?. Perhaps he was just saying this to mess with my head.


    ¡°Chase, I swear that if you¡¯re just ying games to mess with my wife, I¡¯ll fucking make your life miserable.¡± Alex moved closer to him and said in a warning tone.


    Chase looked around andughed mockingly. Red crimson blood sttered around during the cause of his action.


    He turned to me and narrowed his eyes at me. ¡°You¡¯re not my sister Lily. You¡¯re just like your mother.¡±


    I stared at him in confusion. What the hell was he saying. ¡°Our mother you mean to say?¡±. Please God, this can¡¯t be fucking happening.


    ¡°She stopped being my mother the moment I realized how much of a dirty whore she is.¡± He spat out. The way he spoke about his own mother was a cause for serious concern. His eyes held so much hate and disgust towards her.


    ¡°Do not speak about her that way!!¡±. I said in a firm raised voice. I couldn¡¯t possibly let him  speak about the dead which is also my mother that way.


    ¡°Why?, huh?, the truth hurts doesn¡¯t it. You¡¯re as much as a whore as she was¡±.


    ¡°Fuck you Chase¡±. I screamed as I threw a punch at him. We both yelped in pain at the impact. Chase¡¯s nose was bleeding while while I held my fist as I grunted in pain. That was some serious Job.


    Alex immediately rushed and held my tiny hands in his. It was those little things that he did that made me fall deeper in love with him.


    I turned to look at Chase whose pain had died down. He wasughing maniacally and boy was it a scary sight to withhold.


    ¡°You see that confusion and pain you feel inside your chest. That look on your face. Everyone single one of it brings me great joy. I have waited so long to break this to you just so I could see you this way.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The fucking dam broke and streams of tears ran down my eyes. I couldn¡¯t keep it in anymore after hearing all that. I knew for a fact that Chase hated me but this was a whole new level for me.


    Alex held my hands tighter as his face morphed into worry. ¡°Princess we can leave if you ¡­¡±


    I cut him off as I pulled my hands away from his. He looked confused by my actions and tried to reach for them again when I stopped him. ¡°I can¡¯t keep running away from this.¡± I said in a barely a whisper.


    In order for me to be free and get past all of this this, I didn¡¯t have to be strong or brave all I had to do was to get answers, regardless of however dark they might be. I had to absorb all of it, scream and cry my eyes out if it would make me feel better. Then eventually move on.


    ¡°Howe Chase?. How is any of this possible?¡±. I stuttered out with a shaky voice.


    ¡°How else could it be¡±. Heughed maniacally again. ¡°Your mother was a cheating bitch that fucked someone else and had an excuse of a child.¡± He spat out bitterly.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up!!.¡± Alex charged at him again but I held him back.


    I couldn¡¯t possibly believe any of this. For all I know Chase could be lying to me just so he could hurt me. But a huge part of me knew he wasn¡¯t and I was only thinking this way to remain in my little bubble.


    But why would my mother cheat on my dad. Were they not in love?. Was it all a sharade. Who could she possibly have done it with. And now my dad isn¡¯t my biological father?.


    So who the hell was my father?!!.


    The room was closing in on me and I was falling apart, piece by piece. It felt like all the bad air had rushed into my lungs and got stuck there.


    I heaved as I struggled to breath properly and pressed my hands on my chest in an attempt to  loosen the tightening I felt in there.


    Alex seemed to notice my struggle and turned towards me again with a panicked look.


    ¡°It seems little Lily can¡¯t handle the truth¡±. Chase blurted out in a fit ofughter.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up¡±. Alex screamed at Chase in a panicked voice. ¡°Baby look at me, you¡¯re going to be fine¡±. He held my face in his hands and forced me to maintain eye contact with him.


    I couldn¡¯t do that, all I could see was the realization that I had been living a lie my entire life.


    The tightening in my chest increased and choked sobs left my mouth. ¡°Fuck baby, I¡¯m right here. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Alex reassured.


    Chase seemed to be enjoying the show a lot as he didn¡¯t bother to hide his excitement through his patheticughter.


    Alex pulled me up abruptly, wrapped his hands around me and carried me up on bridal style.


    If this had happened any other time, I would¡¯ve been to embarrassed to be seen this way in public and I would have protested, but now I didn¡¯t care about anyone or anything else in this world.


    ¡°Take care of that bastard, make sure he suffers and begs you for death but show him no mercy!!!.¡± Alex barked out orders to Pablo and Mitch.


    ¡°Yes boss¡±. They responded in unison.


    My eyes met with Chase¡¯s one more time and the twinkle of excitement in his eyes made me feel sicker. All I felt like doing then was wing those eyes out but I couldn¡¯t if I was having problems breathing.


    Alex held me tightly as he walked briskly out of the warehouse like I weighed nothing.

 Erotic sessions

    Lily¡¯s POV


    My eyes met with Chase¡¯s one more time and the twinkle of excitement in his eyes made me feel sicker. All I felt like doing then was wing those eyes out but I couldn¡¯t if I was having problems breathing.


    Alex held me tightly as he walked briskly out of the warehouse like I weighed nothing.


    I heard the screams of Chase as we got out of the warehouse. That sound brought me a bit a peace. It was a bit fulfilling to know that just maybe he was a feeling a bit of the pain that I was feeling, even though his is only physical, inparison to mine that was both physical, emotionally and all round.


    I buried my face into Alex¡¯s chest as he carried me into the car. He ced me in the passenger seat and buckled me up before turning around to get behind the wheel.


    He ignited the engine and took off. The entire ride was very Quiet and Alex kept stealing nces at me and he looked like he was contemting whether to speak to me or not.


    Along the ride I realized that the pain in my chest had resided.  I wasn¡¯t feeling anything anymore. I wasn¡¯t sad. I wasn¡¯t angry. I didn¡¯t feel like stabbing Chase a hundred times in his eyes. I no longer felt the hate that was beginning to blossom for my mother. I no longer felt confused about the situation. I felt nothing. I was just numb.


    Usually whenever Alex repeatedly steals nces at me I would get ufortable and nervous but right now I just sat still, in the same position he kept me as I stared into nothingness.


    I was no longer wondering why my life turned out this way. I was no longer thinking of different things that could have happened instead of this. I no longer wished to remain in oblivion. My brain had stopped processing everything and now it was just quiet.


    At that point I couldn¡¯t care less about anything. I didn¡¯t even realize how long we had been driving and where we were headed until the car came to a stop with a thud, allowing me to observe my surrounding.


    We were literally in the middle of nowhere. The ce looked deserted and there a hill upfront. It was pretty lonely and quiet and I couldn¡¯t help butpare it to what I was feeling inside. But above all it felt calm and that was enough of me.


    I turned to look at Alex who I had been feeling his gaze on me for a while. He looked gloomy and ufortable, like he did not know how to act around me. His eyes looked upon me with some sort of pity and worry and it made me feel sick. I hated that look. I would rather have someone look at me with pure disgust and in a detested manner than that look of pity.


    It made me feel more weaker than I thought of myself. It made it more prominent that everyone saw me that way and now I felt disgusted with myself that Alex saw me as a weak person.


    I turned away from him but his cold strong hands grabbed my chin softly and pulled me towards him again. His both hands held my cheeks softly as his enchanting grey eyes bored into mine.


    Fuck he was so beautiful. It was bing ridiculous.


    I tried to turn away from him again but he held me still. ¡°Look at me princess.¡± I gulped nervously and stayed still as I watched his eyes run all over my face. ¡°Are you okay?¡±. He asked in barely a whisper.


    Those three words were enough for me to break down. There was always something about that question that tears me apart especially when I¡¯m vulnerable and fragile.


    Streams of tears came pouring down from my eyes uncontrobly. I screamed and wailed as I let it all out. All the burden and frustration i had been carrying inside of me, I screamed and cried them out.


    I needed it and I was d that Alex didn¡¯t try to calm me down or try to stop me. He simply let me wash it all away.


    He let me have my moment for a while before he pulled me over to him so I was straddling him in the car. He pulled me into apressing hug and rubbed my back up and down.


    My tears and screaming had died down a bit but we stayed like that for a while. It was exactly what I needed then. I feltforted. I felt cared for and loved. I felt seen and my sorrows justified. For once I did not feel like I was stupid for crying.


    I felt like I could conquer everything now that I had cried. I was ready to face everything head on and find answers to all of my wandering questions.


    I pulled away from Alex a bit to wipe my face with my sleeves but my movement was halted by Alex. He held my hands to stop me and used his other hand to produce a soft cloth which he used to wipe my face gently.


    I was no longer in my Lily¡¯s world and so I suddenly felt conscious of my face. I knew that I was an ugly crier and I internally cringed as I remembered how I shamelessly bawled my eyes in front of him.


    I tried to imagine how I looked right now and the image that shed before my eyes made me want to jump off a moving horse and scrape my knee on a rough pavement.


    I¡¯m sure my eyes were red and puffy, my face red and swollen, my nose running and my hair a freaking bird nest. What an astonishing way to be before my very hot husband.


    I tried to adjust myself by pulling away from him so I could be in the passenger seat but his hands halted my movement. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±. He asked in an alluring deep voice with his strong hands on my waist, keeping me in ce.


    ¡°There.¡± I stuttered out nervously as i pointed over to the passenger seat.


    ¡°Hmm¡±. He drew nearer to me and hummed on my neck, the vibration sent a chill down my spine. ¡°Why princess?¡±. His lips moved on my neck and the hot air from him in contrast to the now chilly air outside made all the hairs on my neck to stand in salutation.


    ¡°I¡­, I wanted to.., uhm¡±. I struggled to form aplete sentence and eventually quite trying as i felt Alex¡¯s tongue swipe over my sweet spot.


    ¡°Talk to me baby girl. Do you not want daddy?¡±. He did not give me any chance to respond, not like I could even fathom a reasonable response but whatever. He teeth dung into my skin abruptly and a loud moan left my lips.


    ¡°Alex¡±. I moaned again as his pace increased and it felt like he was about to eat up my whole neck but I loved it regardless.


    ¡°Yes baby girl. Do you still want to leave¡±. He pulled away from me and asked again.


    I looked around nervously and whispered a small ¡°No¡±.


    As soon as I said that, Alex who had been staring at my lips the whole time, attacked them immediately.


    He kissed me with so much fevor  while his hands fondled with my ass.


    My hands were already in his hair as I wasted no time in opening my mouth to give him ess to explore it.


    He sucked on my tongue so sensually and if he had asked me at that point toy down my life for him, I would have. I had it bad for this man.


    I didn¡¯t realize when I had started grinding on Alex in an attempt to get more friction cause he was driving me crazy.


    ¡°What do you want baby girl?¡±. He asked in a hoarse voice as one of his hands were already holding my boobs, squeezing and ying with my nipple. It was a mixture of pain and pleasure but fuck I loved it.


    ¡°I want you Daddy.¡± I whispered in between us like it was secret I wanted to tell to only him.


    A smirk formed on his face and the bulge in his pants grew impossibly bigger.


    I yelped the moment It poked me harder than ever and i attempted to jump off him but I guess daddy had other ns.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±. He asked in a deep husk voice. His eyes were a darker shade of grey and the way he looked at me had me flooding my already drenched panties but I wouldn¡¯t lie that i do not know that look.


    He wanted me.


    I wanted him too.


    ¡°Nowhere.¡± I answered quietly.


    ¡°Good because you¡¯re going to take care of what you caused.¡± He responded while jerking up a bit so I could feel him.


    A mixture of a yelp and moan left my mouth. I was a clown to deceive myself that I could ever resist him. I was scared of his size but the thrill of trying to imagine how good he would feel inside me, overrode my fear and drove me mad.


    It made me feel so good that I could get him in this way. I felt like I won a lottery.


    He attacked my lips again and continued kissing me with so much passion.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Alex should be given an award for the best multi tasker to ever exist on this cause boy was he good with his hands. I don¡¯t mean in that way but of course you know how well my man can get things done. ??


    His lips never left mine but somehow he managed to remove  my trousers and also unbuckled his belt and freed his huge cock. My mouth immediately watered at the sight of it. I needed to taste him.


    However that though was cut off as his hands came in contact with my bare ass. Aloud moan left the both of us.


    He pulled away from me slowly and I whined in protest. He chuckled and rubbed my cheeks softly while staring at me in adoration.


    My heart fluttered and flipped a hundred times. I was madly in love with this man.


    I looked down at his lips that were glistening and they looked red and swollen. My insides swelled with pride that I got them looking like that. I couldn¡¯t get enough of his perfectly sculpted this man was.


    He eyes watched me too as we both tried to catch our breath.


    Every make out session with him was a marathon.


    His lips covered my nipples and sucked on them gently while his hands that were inside me moved at a contrast.  His lips were on my nipple while his sexy fingers were inside me, pumping in and out. I could stay like this forever.


    ¡°Ride me princess¡±. He said with a growl in his voice while looking directly into my eyes and I swear I almost cum when I saw the lust in his eyes.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I d.., don¡¯t know how to.¡± I responded shyly.


    ¡°No need to be shy princess.¡± He pulled my hair away from my face. ¡°You can and you will. Don¡¯t be a tease baby. I¡¯ve been dying to feel that tight pussy choking my cock.¡±


    ¡°But I ..¡± I was too embarrassed to even exin to him. I had never done this before. What If I mess it up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t over think baby girl.¡± He held my cheeks and rubbed them softly. ¡°Do you not want to feel my cock¡±. He asked with raised brows.


    ¡°Yes I do.¡± I breathed out.


    ¡°So Ride my cock Princess. That¡¯s an order.¡± His deep low voice sent a shiver into my spine and my vagina responded to him. I was all his.  My need to feel him multiplied. Gone were the thoughts of not knowing what to do.


    I grabbed his hard dick and positioned it at my entrance.   This earned a low grunt from Alex which was enough for me to know that I wasn¡¯t entirely messing this up.


    His hands grabbed my ass and guided me to slide down his dick.


    We both moaned at the sensation. This has to be my favorite cause I felt so full and it felt like he was deep into my lungs.


    He guided me to move up and down on his very hard dick and soon enough I took full control.


    I ced my hands on his broad chest and just moved however brought me most pleasure and judging from the grunts that left Alex, he was enjoying this just as much.


    ¡°Fuck you¡¯re driving me crazy princess.¡± He cursed as his continued sucking my nipples.


    The feeling was sensational and it was even more captivating as I realized that Alex let me take control of him, just this once. He waspletely at my mercy but I showed nopassion as I rode him into oblivion.


    I was lost in my own world when I made the biggest mistake ever. I looked down to where we were joined as I moved up and down. I watched as my pussy consumed his huge cock and it fucked with my brain. I knew i was done.


    I continued fucking him faster as I chased my orgasm. At that point I thought I had better not until Alex jerked up harshly to meet my pace. I squealed in pleasure as I felt him hit straight into my womb. I promise I was not exaggerating.


    ¡°Only¡±. One stroke.  ¡°me¡±. Another stroke.  ¡°can¡±. Another stroke.  ¡°make¡± another stroke.  ¡°you¡± another stroke.  ¡°cum¡±. Another stroke.


    ¡°Yes daddy¡±. I responded through raggered breath. I was humbled.


    ¡°Good girl.¡± He praised as he guided me up and without warning he mmed into me.


    My vagina felt like it was about to tear into pieces but I did not care. I wanted him badly.


    All I could do was to sumb to the him and his pleasure as I allow him to get control of me.


    I screamed each time he hit my sweet spot and he never missed. I love it over here.

 My reality

    Lily¡¯s POV


    I felt the rays of the sun on my face but I refused to acknowledge it. I was having the most beautiful dream ever and I didn¡¯t want to wake up. In this dream Alex cherished and adored me. He loved me so much and never failed to show me. Things were going well between us and I would be damned to wake up from such a dream.


    Soon enough I no longer felt the rays of the sun. It was as though something had blocked it. I didn¡¯t want to think much about it. I did not care so long as I got to stay in bed longer.


    I snuggled more into my pillow but my dreams were caught short  as I started feeling feather like kisses all over my face. I giggled as I tried to shoo away whatever it was that was tickling me.


    ¡°Get up princess¡±. I heard the most alluring voice whispering into my neck. I stretched and groaned as my eyes fluttered open to see Alex peering down at me.


    He removed some strands of hair that covered my face and nted a kiss on my forehead. Right then and then I knew it wasn¡¯t a dream . It was a fucking reality and I wanted to live in it.


    ¡°I brought you something¡±. He said with a charming smile with his very deep husk voice that made me rub my thighs together to ease the pressure. I was a wreck for this man.


    He helped me up as I couldn¡¯t do so on my own. My whole body was sore and I didn¡¯t even have the energy to resist his help. I looked around to find a tray of food filled with all the yummy things I could never resist.


    My eyes widened as I looked at the tray eagerly, wondering where I would begin with. ¡°It¡¯s all for you princess¡±. He said with a chuckle. He must have noticed the excitement in my eyes so I turned away as I tried to hide my face that was red with embarrassment.


    ¡°Here, drink this first.¡± He grabbed my chin and turned it towards him again as a cup of coffee was brought forward to my face.


    Immediately the whiff of the scent of coffee hit my nose, my nose scrunched up in disgust. Alex eyed my face in confusion, even I was confused.


    I had a weird feeling in my stomach and soon enough I sprang into the bathroom with Alex hot on my heels. I thankfully got there soon enough to empty the contents of my stomach in the toilet.


    I was bent over brawling my guts repeatedly while Alex held my hair and rubbed my back softly.


    I wondered why he was doing this. Wasn¡¯t he disgusted?. Not that I could ask him anyway cause I was too embarrassed to even face him, not to talk of asking him. I dreaded his answer.


    ¡°Are you okay my love?¡±. He asked softly as he continued rubbing my back.


    I stood up from where I was bent to the floor, flushed the toilet and walked to the sink. I rinsed my sour mouth and picked up my toothbrush.


    Alex silently followed my around before settling by the door, with his eyes watching me like a hawk.


    I brushed my teeth and washed my mouth to get rid of the awful taste.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡±. I finally responded to Alex when I was sure I didn¡¯t have a horse¡¯s breath.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± He argued back. His eyes ran all over my body with worry as he continued rubbing my back softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s just because I didn¡¯t like the smell of something, I guess¡±. I said as I tired to convince him to let it go.


    But Alex was adamant as he pressed on. ¡°Of course¡±. He rolled his eyes. ¡°Since when did you not like the smell of coffee?. You work at a cafe and the smell of coffee is certainly what you inhale every time.!!¡± He sighed exasperated.


    ¡°Yeah but I ¡­¡±


    I pushed him slightly aside as I tried to walk past him further  into the room when a wave of dizziness hit me.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, take it easy¡±. Alex said as he sprinted towards me and caught me before my body hit the ground.


    He carried my up in bridal style and took me to the bed. Heid me gently before turning to put the food tray away.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to give Dr. Jones a call right now. Don¡¯t move from this ce.¡± Alex ordered before pulling out his phone and walking briskly to the balcony.


    I couldn¡¯t hear the full content of his conversation with Dr. Jones but I knew for a fact she wasing to check me up.


    I couldn¡¯t entirely agree with Alex but I knew i wasn¡¯t  feeling so good and we needed to know why and treat it immediately so I can get back to work as soon as possible and be able to Inhale and drink my sweet coffee.


    This was insane though!. When did I suddenly generate an allergy for coffee, and was it possible to just wake up one day with an allergy to coffee of all things.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be here soon¡±. Alex said as he walked back into the room.


    I responded with a small nod before adjusting myself on the bed.


    ¡°Have these¡±. Alex had picked up fruits from the tray and passed them to me.


    I looked at them skeptically before taking the te of fruits from him.


    ¡°I had just googled things you could eat if you¡¯re throwing up and don¡¯t know what to eat that won¡¯t upset your stomach anymore . I saw that these fruits were okay to eat.¡± He said when he noticed my hesitance to have them.


    My heart melted as I realized what he had just said. That was so thoughtful of him. It was literally all these small gestures that made me love him even more every day and the way he said it so casually like it was nothing.


    Alex watched intently as I brought the fruits to my mouth. He continued watching me as I ate a few of them and when he was sure that I wasn¡¯t going to throw up again he finally looked away for a minute.


    I continued eating the fruits even  though I knew that it wasn¡¯t what I wanted now. Odly, I was craving pancakes and ice cream which was weird for me crave for even at this time of the day but I knew that it was what I wanted. I just needed to get checked then I would ask Alex for itter.


    As if on cue there was a brief knock on the door. Alex stood up immediately and walked briskly to the door.


    ¡°Dr Jones¡±. He greeted her with a firm nod.


    ¡°Alex¡±. She greeted back as Alex widened the door for her to walk through.


    She was dressed in a purple pencil skirt and a lc shirt that was neatly tucked into the skirt. On her feet were small pink heels and her hair was pulled to a ponytail . She looked clean and fresh and if I was a man I would think she didn¡¯t have make up on.


    She was carrying a bag which looked like it had her tools inside and when she got closer to the bed she shed me a warm smile. ¡°Hey Lily darling, how are you doing today?¡±. She asked warmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡±. I replied as she brought a stool and sat closer to the bed.


    ¡°No, she isn¡¯t¡±. Alex barked out. Startling the both of us. ¡°She has been throwing up, feeling dizzy, almost copsed and suddenly has an allergy to Coffee. So no Doctor she isn¡¯t fine¡±. He finished while giving me a stink eye.


    I couldn¡¯t help but roll my eyes at his attitude. I mean I would have eventually gotten to those parts. He didn¡¯t have to say it like that but oh well, there goes Alex.


    ¡°I see¡±. Dr. Jones said with a chuckle while looking back and forth between us. ¡°Judging from these symptoms, I can say it¡¯s nothing to worry about because it  is¡­¡±


    ¡°Nothing to worry about, it ..!¡± Alex had sprang up and cut her short.


    ¡°Would you let me finish Alex!!¡±. Dr. Jones barked out. Alex sat down again and gestured for her to continue with a nod.


    Dr. Jones sighed exasperated ¡°I wonder how you cope with him¡±. She whispered to me but I guess she was still loud enough as Alex heard. He just red at her.


    ¡°Have you urinated this morning?¡±. She asked as she brought out some things from her bag.


    ¡°No¡±. I responded shyly. I wasn¡¯t expecting such questions from her. But now that she mentioned it, I realized that my dder has been so full and it felt like the whole of Florida was pressing on it.


    ¡°Alright that¡¯s good¡±. She smiled. ¡± but before anything, when was yourst period?¡±. She asked again.


    My heart sank immediately. It began beating so loud and it felt like it was about to explode. It couldn¡¯t be what I was thinking. I can¡¯t even remember thest time I got my period. How could I be so careless about it. Fuck!!!


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± I finally summoned the courage to answer as both Alex and Dr. Jones had been waiting me to respond. The silence was long overdue.


    ¡°Oh alright then. It is nothing to worry about then.¡± She said with a smile.


    I was looking straight at Dr. Jones, purposely avoiding Alex¡¯s stares. I didn¡¯t want to know what he was thinking.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Take these¡±, Dr. Jones passed me three sticks. ¡°Go pee on them¡±.


    ¡°What are these ?¡±. I asked examining them skeptically.


    ¡°Pregnancy test strips darling¡±. She said with way to much enthusiasm for my liking. I finally turned towards Alex whose eyes had brightened up but he still reminded silent.


    ¡°Why am I taking three then?¡±. I asked confused.


    ¡°For more uracy.¡± She responded with a smile.


    ¡°But why am I taking a test. It is irrelevant.¡± I pressed. I just hoped that everything that was going on was a prank and they would just bring out the cameras already cause this can¡¯t be my reality.


    ¡°Darling just take them. If it turns that you¡¯re not then it¡¯s fine then we can look at other possibly reasons for the way you¡¯re feeling¡±. She exined calmly.


    ¡°But i ¡­¡±


    ¡°Just take the test princess¡±. Alex finally chimed in.


    He stood up from the bed, went around to were I was and gently help me up. I didn¡¯t protest. I simply let him lead me to the bathroom with the test strips.


    ¡°Thank you, you can leave now¡±. I said to Alex when we were already in the bathroom and he didn¡¯t look like he was about to leave.


    ¡°But you..¡±


    ¡°Please¡±. I pressed. I don¡¯t think I would be able to pee on these sticks with those piercing Grey eyes watching me.


    ¡°Alright.¡± He sighed and walked out.


    I couldn¡¯t believe I was actually doing this. I took out the sticks and peed on them. After which I kept them on the sink, washed my hands and quietly went out of the bathroom.


    ¡°So¡±. Alex rushed towards me and helped me to the bed, not like i had any trouble walking but I liked it anyways.


    ¡°We would have to wait it out for like five minutes to get the result¡±. Dr. Jones exined.


    I believe that this was even worse that waiting on your name to be called on the register in ss. A whole five fucking minutes. That felt like a century if you ask me.


    I was nervous as hell and so was Alex. Although he did a great job in hiding it but I knew regardless.  He kept rubbing my thighs and asking me absurd questions every now and then. But I just answered just so we could think of something else other than that test but that attempt was futile.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it¡±. Dr. Jones, suddenly broke the silence as she walked into the toilet to get the result.


    Alex and I stood up but made no move to follow her in. I was visibly shaking and so was Alex. Neither of us tried to hide our nervousness at this point. My palms were sweaty and my stomach churned.


    Dr. Jones finally came out after an hour but infact was mere seconds. She had the test strips in her hand as she looked at it closely before raising her head to look at us.


    I tried to get something from her expression but I couldn¡¯t. She looked neutral, maybe based on her experience as she had done this countless times. Giving parents or people good news or bad news.


    ¡°What does it say?¡±. Alex asked as it seemed his patience had worn out.


    She walked towards me and held my hands. ¡°Lily darling, I¡¯m sorry but it was just a false rm. The test is negative¡±.


    ¡°What do you mean the test is negative?¡±. Alex asked in a horse voice.


    ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant¡±. Dr. Jones said.


    Well I guess this was my fucking reality.

 My honest reaction

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°What does it say?¡±. Alex asked as it seemed his patience had worn out.


    She walked towards me and held my hands. ¡°Lily darling, I¡¯m sorry but it was just a false rm. The test is negative¡±.


    ¡°What do you mean the test is negative?¡±. Alex asked in a horse voice.


    ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant¡±. Dr. Jones said.


    Well I guess this was my fucking reality.


    I couldn¡¯t believe that the thought of someone that I had not seen or even felt inside me not being real could break me like this.


    Before now I never wanted it to be true cause I was scared that I wouldn¡¯t be a good mother or that I wasn¡¯t ready but for just a second, I was a bit d at the prospect of having a child.


    Alex looked just as broken as I was but he just held my hands tightly and walked me back to the bed.


    Dr. Jones followed closely behind us and took a seat at the stool close to us.


    We all sat in silence for a while, Alex and I mourning what could have been, with Dr. Jones giving us a moment to gather our emotions.


    I wanted to cry but what would I be crying over?, did I really want a baby so bad?, was this how much I wanted it?. I consoled myself with the fact that I didn¡¯t have a miscarriage and we could continue trying for babies if we wanted them so much.


    What¡¯s the worst that could happen, it¡¯s not like we were infertile right?.


    I looked towards Alex again. He looked cold and expressionless. I guess this was the way he handled situations . The way I knew that he was feeling the same way I was, was the constant squeeze he game my hands every now and then.


    Dr. Jones finally broke the silence as she ruffled through her bag.


    ¡°Ah, there it is¡±. She smiled as she had found her sses that she apparently been searching for.


    She cleaned and put them before picking up the test strips again to dispose them. ¡°Now that this is out of the way, we need to look at other possible reasons.¡± She said as she walked to the bin.


    ¡°We can take..¡± she paused in her movement. ¡°Hold on a second!!¡±. She eximed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Doctor¡±. Alex asked.


    ¡°I think I may have made a slight mistake earlier¡±. She said while grimacing.


    ¡°What mistake?¡±. Alex and I asked in unison.


    She adjusted her sses on her nose bridge and brought the test strips closer to examine them. ¡± The test actually came out positive¡±. She said while shing is a guilty smile.


    ¡°That means what now!!¡±. Alex barked out.


    She walked closer to me and held my hands again. I just sighed and looked away, I couldn¡¯t bear to handle any more bad news. ¡°Lily dear, the test actually came out positive and you¡¯re pregnant¡±. She said with a little squeal.


    For a moment, there was a long silence as Alex and I processed her words. Then, a slow smile spread across his face, lighting up his features with sheer joy. ¡°Are you serious?, you¡¯re not bluffing¡± he asked, his voice filled with wonder.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid I made a terrible mistake when I examined the test strip the first time without my sses¡±. Dr. Jones responded with a guilty smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±. She said while rubbing my arms. ¡°But you both are going to be parents!!¡±. She squealed again with happiness welling up in her eyes.


    I just stood there for a minute, I couldn¡¯t react just yet. I didn¡¯t know how to take this information. One moment I was sad and devastated when I got the news that I wasn¡¯t actually pregnant, wouldn¡¯t that mean that I was actually expecting to be pregnant?, wouldn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯m supposed to be thrilled at this news.


    I guess I was actually keeping my feelings and honest reaction until I knew how Alex felt about this.


    I turned to look at him, but I couldn¡¯t find him by my side. Dr. Jones had dropped my hands, picked up her bag that was close to the bed and moved towards the table in the room.


    She had begun cing some other things there which I payed no mind to.


    I looked around the room and found Alex sitting stoic on the bed with his face expressionless and without any form of emotion. I was so lost as I tried to figure out what he might be thinking and what were his thoughts concerning this new establishment.


    *******


    Alexander¡¯s POV


    After my outburst, I watched as Dr. Jones moved closer to Lily and held her hands. Lily let out a tired sigh and looked away from her. I wondered what was going through her mind but I was dying to know what Dr. Jones meant.


    ¡°Lily dear, the test actually came out positive and you¡¯re pregnant¡±. Dr. Jones finally decided to speak with a little squeal. She looked so excited about the news maybe even more than us.


    For a long time, there was a long silence as I just watched Lily. She looked shocked for a split second  and then her breathing quickened. Was she not happy about this?.


    After a while her breathing slowed down and she rubbed her stomach. The small gesture from her melted my heart and I didn¡¯t even know when I blurted out the  first thing that came to my mind.


    ¡°Are you serious?, you¡¯re not bluffing¡± I asked.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid I made a terrible mistake when I examined the test strip the first time without my sses¡±. Dr. Jones responded while shing me a guilty smile.


    I wanted to get mad and just blow out on her for making such a grievous mistake. It was certainly unprofessional and hical. There was just something I hated more than ipetent people, there were ipetent people!!!.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±. Dr. Jones spoke again, breaking my thoughts.


    In that instant where I saw her rubbing Lily¡¯s arms and Lily did not seem upset about the mistake, i decided to let it go. It seemed I understated the joy that Dr. Jones felt towards the news cause she just kept bbing. ¡°But you both are going to be parents!!¡±. Dr. Jones squealed again like a high school girl with joy twinkling in her eyes.


    I rolled my eyes at her antics. It was totally unnecessary if you ask me.


    I turned to look at Lily but there was still no reaction from her. She just stood there, quiet and unmoved. She looked to be deep in thought and I could tell from her facial expression that she was thinking of the pregnancy but what I couldn¡¯t ce in particr was the exact thing she was thinking of.


    I couldn¡¯t tell if she was happy or not but I knew for a fact that she was confused.


    I couldn¡¯t continue standing there  and just watching, so I decided to take a seat.


    Dr. Jones had moved a bit away from us to perhaps give us some sort of privacy but I didn¡¯t think it was necessary. It was hrious how she tried to act busy by putting different unnecessary things on the table.


    It appeared Lily hade back fromnd as she finally moved her body. She turned towards me and just stared at me. She looked like she wanted to say something to me but decided against it.


    I decided to stop overthinking about whatever it was that was going through her mind and instead focus on what was going through my own mind. I was tired of avoiding and trying to run away from it.


    I stood up abruptly from the bed, startling Lily. She watched me wide eyed in confusion as I walked briskly towards and pulled her in a tight hug.


    ¡°We¡¯re having a baby?¡±. I asked again without hiding the excitement in my voice.


    Lily nodded with tears of relief and happiness welling up in her eyes. ¡°Yes, Alex. We¡¯re going to be parents¡±. She said with a small chuckle.


    Without warning, i engolved her into another hug, with my arms wrapped around her. ¡°This is incredible news Lily.¡± I whispered into her ears. ¡± I can¡¯t believe this is happening right now!¡±.


    Lilyughed through her tears. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were happy about it¡±. She admitted as she buried her face in my chest.


    ¡°Are you kidding baby?. I¡¯m so sorry if I made it seem that way. I was just so surprised that I didn¡¯t know how to react. You¡¯ve made me so happy my love¡±. I said while pressing a kiss on her forehead.


    Her beautiful eyes twinkled with happiness and it made her even much more beautiful. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to have a mini you¡±. I whispered between us.


    Her cheeks turned a darker shade of red as she pushed my shoulder slightly. ¡± or maybe a mini you¡±. She argued back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care my love. So long as I¡¯m having them with you¡±. I responded genuinely.


    She looked at me with so much adoration and I could tell she was just as happy as I was about this.


    We stared deeply into each other¡¯s  eyes for a minute that felt like decades. I couldn¡¯t bear to have those enchanting lips staring right me without having a taste of them.  I pulled her in abruptly earning a yelp from her and captured her lips in mine.


    I could never get enough of her  hypnotizing taste. I sucked on her bottom in a slowzy pace, that she seemed to enjoy so much as her moans were all I could hear.


    We stayed like that enjoying the feeling of each other¡¯s mouth dancing against each other in indulgent unhurried motions.


    Her hands went up into my hair, massaging through my scalp and boy did that drive me crazy.


    I pulled away from her and buried my face in the crook of her neck. She smelled so delicious and it wasn¡¯t making this situation any better. She had no idea what she was doing to me and that drove me crazier. ¡°If we continue like this, you know where you would end up right?¡±. I asked with a sly smirk.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t¡±. She responded with a cheeky smile.


    I grabbed her ass and squeezed lightly before nting a kiss on her neck. ¡± On all fours, bent over for me, while I shove my dick into your tight Little cunt until you cum so much that whenever you try to walk or do anything you would think of me.¡± I said in one breathe.


    The only response I got from her was a loud moan of approval. I guess my pregnant wife¡¯s hormones were active.


    I blinked and looked around when I heard the sound of someone clearing their throat.


    ¡°I asked you a question¡±. Dr. Jones said while looking at me skeptically.


    ¡°What is it?¡±, I asked in a strained voice.


    ¡°I asked if it was okay to get some blood samples from your wife and run ab pregnancy test too¡±. She was already holding a syringe and looked ready to go ahead regardless.


    ¡°Yeah, whatever¡±. I sighed.


    She shed a small smile before guiding Lily to the table. She took Lily¡¯s hand and applied something on it.


    All that time, Lily just kept staring at me. I wanted to look away but I couldn¡¯t. I needed to watch her. I needed to see the pain I had caused her.


    I wanted to give her a reaction. I wanted to do all that I imagined. That would have been my reaction if not worse because of how thrilled I¡¯m feeling inside. It felt like fairytale to me that I was having a child with someone like Lily. I didn¡¯t deserve her.


    I wanted to show her how happy and excited that I was about all these but I just couldn¡¯t. I did not know why but I couldn¡¯t.


    I can¡¯t be that person for her. What if at all happens again. I wouldn¡¯t be able to live with myself.


    ¡°Alright Lily, Don¡¯t forget all I said and don¡¯t forget toe to the hospital regrly for check up¡±. Dr. Jones said while packing up her things.


    ¡°Alright Alex. Please take care of her, Make sure she doesn¡¯t stress over anything, make sure she eats regrly andes to the hospital for regr check up¡±.


    ¡°Yes Doctor¡±. I responded.


    I walked her to the door when she was done gathering her things. I stood at the door, with my hand at the handle, contemting what my next action would be.


    I didn¡¯t want to hurt her.


    ¡°This is good news¡±. I turned towards her and immediately she heard my words, her eyes lit up. She looked so beautiful.


    ¡°This is good so that the press would stop writing blogs about our fake marriage.¡±. But as soon as they did, they dimed again and it was all  my fault.


    ¡°What!!?¡±. She screamed at me.


    I looked away from her. ¡°You remember the reason why we tried making babies right?, so the press would actually believe we married for love. I hope it works when the news gets out so that all these wouldn¡¯t be in vain¡±.


    I looked towards her when she had been silent for a while and I wish I didn¡¯t.


    I had to leave. ¡°Take care¡±. That was thest thing I said before turning around and walking out the door.


    I never intended to hurt her but I was scared.

 Delusional

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°Well seeing as this test came out positive, a blood test is also necessary. What do you think Alex?¡± Dr. Jones said with a small smile.


    She had been by the table for a while, giving us some privacy to talk or just have a little celebration about the news but I guess we both were delusional. Alex and I had not said a word to each other.


    He had been staring into space and I¡¯m certain he did not even hear Dr. Jones¡¯ question because he didn¡¯t even recognize the fact that she was standing right in front of us. Or maybe he did but decided to just ignore her. I wouldn¡¯t put it past him.


    ¡°Alex¡±. She tried to get his attention again when he seemed to be still lost in his head or whatever.


    She cleared her throat loudly and that seemed to do the trick. His grey eyes fluttered and he finally acknowledged her.


    ¡°I asked you a question¡±. Dr. Jones said in an edgy voice while eyeing him skeptically.


    He raised his head and gave her a bored look that just got me confused cause why the hell was he acting like he would be rather be anywhere else. ¡°What is it?¡±, He asked Dr. Jones in a strained voice.


    ¡°I asked if it was okay to get some blood samples from your wife and run ab pregnancy test too¡±. Dr. Jones ignored his attitude and responded.


    ¡°Yeah, whatever¡±. He sighed and waved her off. All this time he didn¡¯t even acknowledge that I seated by his side. He didn¡¯t even look at me when Dr. Jones talked about me. It was as though I was non existent.


    He just rubbed his hands on his face and bent his head down. The fact that he looked stressed all of a sudden annoyed and confused me so much cause what on earth was stressing him out. Was it me?, was it our baby?.


    My thoughts were cut short when Dr. Jones held my hands and helped me up from the bed. She guided me to the table and I followed her obediently. I was still too stunned about Alex¡¯s reaction to say or do anything.


    When I had sat down on the chair. She whipped out a syringe and signaled for me to put my hands forward.


    I kept my eyes trained on Alex all these time. He had his head bent downward for while before lifting them up. His eyes met with mine  but neither of us looked away.


    I maintained eye contact with him even when I felt the sting of the needle in my left hand. I could¡¯ve hissed at the pain or show some sort of reaction, but my brain kept telling me that it was nothingpared to the pain I was feeling inside.


    All that time he still had not said a word to me and it was killing me. I desperately wanted to know what he was thinking.


    Did he not think of me?, of what this behavior of his would make me feel. What on earth was going on with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure this must be a bit scary for you¡±. Dr. Jones said with a smile. You bet it is, especially if your baby daddy is already acting funny when the baby isn¡¯t even here yet. ¡°But I know that at the same it¡¯s exciting for you¡±. She continued smiling brightly.


    Now in as much as I love Dr. Jones, she¡¯s bing a little too annoying for me. Why the hell has she been shing warm smiles here and there. Like read the fucking elephant in the room. Couldn¡¯t she see that I wasn¡¯t clearly happy at the moment. It was beginning to piss me off for real.


    I couldn¡¯t tell her that though cause she had been nothing but nice to me. I just had to force a smile of my own and engage in the conversation. ¡°Yes, it is exciting¡±. I replied.


    ¡°Of course. Just take it one day at a time. Eat whatever doesn¡¯t upset your stomach, don¡¯t stress so much and do well toe to the hospital. Alright love?¡±.


    ¡°Yes. Sure, thank you.¡± I responded tight lipped.


    She had removed the syringe and pressed a wool on top of the spot to ease the bleeding. I took over from her to apply pressure on the bleeding spot while she moved a bit to gather her things.


    The whole room was silent. It was as though Dr. Jones was the only one who ever had something to say. I looked back at Alex to find him already staring back at me. I searched his eyes for any emotion, for anything at all that would let me know what he was thinking.


    Perhaps he was happy but he didn¡¯t know how to react. I just wished he would just give me one sign, just one that he was okay with all of this and I would take it. He didn¡¯t have to say anything. I would take whatever I could.


    ¡°Alright Lily, Don¡¯t forget all I said and don¡¯t forget toe to the hospital regrly for check up¡±. Dr. Jones said. I snapped my eyes back to her and responded with a small nod.


    ¡°Alright Alex. Please take care of her, Make sure she doesn¡¯t stress over anything, make sure she eats regrly andes to the hospital for regr check up¡±. Dr. Jones turned to Alex this time.


    I quickly snapped my head towards him. Perhaps now he would react in some way.


    Fuck me for being delusional. ¡°Yes Doctor¡±. Were the only two words that came from him. The words were cold and sounded programmed, like he was a robot. I hated the way he sounded, his choice of words and how he even said them. The words were like what every other person could have just said. I wanted something that sounded like my Alex.


    It seemed that Alex was also watching Dr. Jones because as soon as she was done packing, he stood up from where he was seated and apanied her to the door.


    I looked at the spot on the bed where he was previously seated, to find his butt print that was dug so deep.  I wondered why that mattered but i guess I just needed a distraction from all these cause it was driving me crazy.


    I turned to the door which I had expected to be closed by now to find Alex still standing there. His back was to me so I couldn¡¯t quite understand what was going on.


    ¡°This is good news¡±. He finally turned towards me and for a moment I drilled to process what he just said.


    When it registered it my heart and it made all of my body turn alive. I internally did a happy dance. Now here was what my Alex would say.


    I knew he was happy about this. I just knew it but maybe he was just shy because of Dr. Jones and he didn¡¯t know how to act around her.


    When is Alex ever shy?, and because of Dr. Jones?!!. my subconscious tried to get me out of my fucking delusional world but I brushed her off.


    I didn¡¯t care whatever I was. I could be fucking delusional, crazy or mad but I didn¡¯t care so long as it was for my Alex.


    Alex is happy about our baby. I kept singing in my mind. I was about to run to him and hug him tightly when his next words made my whole body still. ¡°This is good so that the press would stop writing blogs about our fake marriage.¡±


    Alex Fucking Dankworth!!!. What a way to spoil the mood. How could he say that me?.


    ¡°What!!?¡±. I screamed at him the only word I could but there were so many other things I wanted to scream at his face. I was so angry. Why would he say such things me. Was this a sick joke?.


    He had the audacity to look away from me as he continued. ¡°You remember the reason why we tried making babies right?, so the press would actually believe we married for love. I hope it works when the news gets out so that all these wouldn¡¯t be in vain¡±.


    There it was. That was my Alex. These words came out of him fluently like he had rehearsed them a thousand times. He said them like they had no power or even if they did, he did not care about their effect.


    So they would believe we married for love?.


    I thought we were in love .


    what was he saying that wouldn¡¯t be in vain?. Was he talking about my child that way?. That having a child wouldn¡¯t be in vain?. Did he not want this?.


    Or was he talking about the time he spent with me?. Was this all I was to him all this time?, was it all a game?. All the time he said he loved me and made love to me, was it all for this?.


    I know that this was the reason we tried having babies in the first ce but along the ride, it didn¡¯t feel like an assignment or a duty anymore. It felt like something made out of love or maybe it was just me.


    Or maybe I was just delusional. My subconscious screamed at me again.


    He finally had the nerve to look at me again. I was not like Alex. I was never able to hide my emotions like him.


    I was broken and I couldn¡¯t even conceal it. For once today I saw some sort of emotion on his face when he looked at me. He looked pained but was it because of me?. Did it hurt him to see me broken or was I just delusional again I screamed inside.


    I didn¡¯t care regardless. That wasn¡¯t what I wanted to see. I wanted the cameras toe out already and tell me I was pranked and Alex would hug me tell me how happy he was.


    I don¡¯t learn. ¡°Take care¡±. He said and turned away from me and walked out the door.


    I wanted to scream at him. I wanted to haul at him and w his eyes out.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    What the hell did he take me for ?. Who did he think he was to y with me like that.


    Why did everyone think it was okay to y games with my feelings.


    Alex was like a god. My own god. He had the power to control every aspect of me. I gave him that power, hoping he would never abuse it but even if he did, I still loved him.


    Today for example. Look how he just changed my mood for the rest of the day or even for the rest of my life with just mere words. That was how much power he had over me.


    But how could he.


    I surrenderedpletely to him, with the hope that he would never hurt me. But he did, time and time again but I never learn.


    It¡¯s like I never learn that these men would always do what they want. They don¡¯t care. They would even leave you in the desert without water.


    I was just so stupid to expect better from a man. I was even more stupid to even expect in the first ce.


    My heart twisted in pain and I let  the dam flow. I held my chest as I cried and wailed. The pain was too much for me.


    All this time I thought he loved me as much I loved him, or even if he love me just a bit. That was enough for me.


    I was just delusional , Insane and crazy to think Alex had changed, For Me. who did I think I was. Why would Alex even fall for someone like me. I was just a used rag doll.


    I did not deserve love. I never did  and I was just a girl trying to grasp at something that should only be my fantasy.


    In as much as I wanted to hate Alex, I couldn¡¯t because at least he had given me something that I would cherish forever.


    I looked down at my stomach and smiled. ¡± I love you so much and I would never leave you¡±. I said while rubbing my stomach. I guess my baby was all I would ever have. If my baby was the only way I would experience love then so be it. I would pour all of my love on my baby.

 The sadness within

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°Honey are you in there¡±. I heard a soft knock and voice that sounded faint which indicated that whoever was talking was at the other end of the door, knocking and speaking.


    I groaned softly as my eyes fluttered open and stretched out my stiff arms and legs. I rubbed my eyes as I tired to reach for my phone with half open eye lids.


    ¡°Lily dear, are in there?¡±. I heard the voice again but this time it was more pronounced and no longer faint as I more awake. I knew I had to get the door soon enough and not keep the person waiting.


    My eyes widened and almost popped out of my eye sockets when I had picked my phone and saw the time of the day.


    It was almost five pm. I was so shocked cause I did not even know when I fell asleep and I didn¡¯t even realize that I had slept for that long.  I¡¯m actually d I did though cause now I feel a bit better.


    As soon as I said that the mosquitoes of sadness, anxiety, depression and their cohorts came whispering into my ear all that happened before I slept.


    They instantly started reying all that happened, all Alex said and even the things he didn¡¯t say but implied from his actions. How hurt and devastated I was before I fell asleep. I felt everything again afresh. I guess there is actually no peace for me in this world.


    ¡°Oh move out of the way Daniel. We don¡¯t have all day¡±. The door was abruptly pushed open, startling me. I jumped up from the bed wide eyed as I stared at the intruders.


    ¡°Ah, there she is. I knew she was in here¡±. Susan hissed and shot Mr. Dankworth an ¡®i told you so¡¯ look. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear us knocking at the door?¡±. She spat at me.


    ¡°Y.. yes, I was just about to..¡±


    ¡°Y.. yes, I.. I was just about to¡±. Susan said in a mocking voice. ¡°Oh shut your trap already¡±. She hissed at me.


    Most times I wonder how someone who looked so beautiful could have the darkest and ugliest personality. In as much as she has been mean and unfair to me most times, it would be stupid of me to deny the fact that regardless she was a beautiful woman who also had an outstanding sense of style.


    She always looked good. Like today for example, she was dressed in fitted blue dress that went above her knees. The dress had a sweetheart neckline and the sleeves of the dress were sheerce that went down in a nnel style. Attached to the dress was also a choker neck that entuated her beautiful cor bones.


    Her hair was pulled in sleek low bun and her face beat lightly with minimal make up. She had on sliver jewelry that made the blue look even more beautiful on her and on her feet were a pair of white heels.


    She was stunning but behind all that was a bitter heart. Well even the bible described the devil as the bright and morning star.


    ¡°Susan please, it¡¯s enough.¡± Mr. Dankworth reprimanded her softly before turning to me. ¡°How are you doing dear?¡±. He asked me softly.


    His brown eyes held some sort of tenderness as he spoke to me. He looked so kind and it made him appear much more handsome. The entire family was already known by their exquisite style so Mr. Dankworth was not an exception. His tall built body that made him look not more than  thirty two was covered in ck three piece suit.


    He was handsome inside out and  now I wonder how he and Susan got together. He was like light and she was like darkness and as they say light and darkness have nothing inmon.


    In this instance I would agree with that statement just because I want to spite Susan but if you look closely you woulde to realize that light and darkness exist because of each other. Without darkness, light has no value and vice versa. We all just have to experience and value each of them as theye.


    I looked back at Mr. Dankworth to find him staring at me expectantly and looked down at myself as I thought of a response.


    I was still standing by the bed still in my night wear. I had not taken a shower today. I had been sleeping all day and I probably look like a mess. I feel a huge cloud of sadness hanging in over my head and I¡¯m just tired. I could have said all that and more but I opted for the ssic ¡°I¡¯m fine¡±. I responded with a small smile.


    ¡°Are you sure, you look really tired¡±. Mr. Dankworth said as he moved closer to me and touched my cheeks.


    I flinched immediately and moved back a bit. A sh of confusion passed on his face for a second before he shook it off.


    Don¡¯t me me, all these were just confusing and out of the ordinary. How am I supposed to act like this is normal.


    ¡°I.. I.. I¡¯m, fine. I promise¡±. I responded. I shifted from foot to foot, nervous as hell as I stared  at both of them wondering why the hell were they here. This was certainly out of the usual. I wonder what I did now.


    Susan just rolled her eyes and took a seat on the chair. ¡°Nobody actually cares though.¡± She hissed.


    ¡°Well, I know you must be wondering why we¡¯re here¡±. Mr. Dankworth waved her off. ¡°Alex actually informed us of the good news. We¡¯re so excited and we decided to just see how you were doing¡±.


    ¡°Speak for yourself Daniel. I only came to confirm the news¡±. She said still ring daggers at me. Doesn¡¯t she just get tired of this, like doesn¡¯t her eyes hurt or something cause if it were me I would be tired. How is it possible for her to just keep ring at me so bitterly ever since she stepped into the room. It was bing boring at this point.


    ¡°We¡¯re just so happy and I¡¯m sure I¡¯m sure you¡¯re just as ecstatic right?¡±. Mr. Dankworth asked nudging my shoulders. it was really funny and weird for Mr. Dankworth to just continue speaking and shut out all Susan said. He was acting like it was just me and him in the room and it was certainly pissing Susan off.


    It was a delight to watch. Finally some drama aside my life.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m excited¡±. I responded tight lipped. Why shouldn¡¯t I be excited. I¡¯m a married woman who just got the news that she is expecting a baby but her dear husband doesn¡¯t seem happy about the news so it appears that I would be a married woman but a single mother. Hurray to that. Such wonderful events.


    ¡°So you¡¯re pregnant right?¡±. Susan asked with raised brows.


    ¡°Oh no she isn¡¯t, we¡¯ve been talking about the weather all along¡±. Mr. Dankworth said with sarcasm dripping off his tongue like a good old sour wine.


    Oh how I loved sarcasm!!.


    I loved Mr. Dankworth so much. He was just another version of me. I held my breath in to as hold back the chuckle that threatened to escape my mouth.


    ¡°How are you so sure Daniel, what if she¡¯s just telling us this. We need the doctors report to be certain cause this thing right here is nothing but a lying piece of shit¡±. She stood up from her seat as she raised her voice and jutted a finger at me.


    I just sighed and looked away. I had gotten to the point where I knew that arguing or trying to win was impossible with her. Regardless of what I do she would never like me. I could even give up my life for her and she would still spite me.


    Well that won¡¯t make me the first because even Jesus isn¡¯t still loved by many after he gave up his life.


    ¡°Well then go the doctor¡¯s and get a damn report, just quit yelling.¡± Mr. Dankworth was full on red at this point with his jaw clenched and his fist balled. I had never seen him angry before and to be honest he looked quite scary but clearly not as scary as Alex.   Now I see where Alex gets his anger from.


    ¡°Alright Daniel I would do just that. I can¡¯t wait to get the press out of our business.¡± She paused and walked towards me with a sly smile. ¡°You know why we let you have this baby right?¡±.


    I presumed she was going to answer the question herself so I just kept quiet but I guess I was wrong.


    She grabbed my chin harshly and screamed in my face. ¡°You know right?!!!¡±.


    ¡°Jesus Susan!, let go of her.¡±


    ¡°y.. yes. N¡­ No¡±. I whimpered out. Mr. Dankworth had pulled her hands away from my chin but she still stood in front of with that smile etched on her face.


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you?!!.¡± Mr. Dankworth yelled at her. She just rolled her eyes at him like he was a child that didn¡¯t understand why they had to kill a diseased chicken.


    A phone rang and Mr. Dankworth quickly pulled it out of his pocket. He stared at it for a while before looking back at me. ¡°I have to leave now. We will chat some moreter. Congrattions Lily, you¡¯re going to be mother.¡± He squealed in a high pitched voice that sounded hrious before walking out of the door leaving me with Susan.


    Just perfect.


    ¡°Now you listen to me¡±. She said with a sneer. ¡°If you¡¯re truly pregnant, that¡¯s only good news because then we wouldn¡¯t have any problems again and they would actually believe that my son loves you.¡± She walked around me while whispering this words in my ears.


    ¡°Alex never loved you and he will never love a filth like you. You¡¯re still here because of my grand child which is unfortunately in your worn out womb. I feel so disgusted thinking about that but then I feel even more concerned for my baby boy who had to go through all that to get you pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Please just stop it.¡± I cried out. I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. This was pure torture.


    ¡°The truth hurts right!!. You have to take it. You don¡¯t deserve to get into a contract marriage and then find love. You don¡¯t deserve that kind of happiness. I didn¡¯t get a chance and so would you!!¡±. She heaved heavily as she screamed.


    What the hell was she saying. She wasn¡¯t happy here with her husband. Could it be that they also had a contract marriage?. All these were just too much for me.


    ¡°My son told me disgusted he was to have sex with a used disgusting whore like you¡±. Her main aim was to break me entirely and soon as she said these I realized that. She was going a great job. I was shattered.


    My eyes widened at her words. I didn¡¯t want to believe what she just said. He was disgusted and he also saw me as a used rag. He even told his parents what I told him in confident. I am truly a fool. How did not see all these signs. How couldn¡¯t I tell that he wasn¡¯t into me like that. That means anyone could easily fool me and I wouldn¡¯t have a damn clue.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Sheughed like a maniac. ¡°He told all about how you opened your legs and fucked your own brother countless times. You¡¯re just a whore.¡±


    ¡°He raped me. I never wanted any of that.¡± I screamed as pools of tears blurred my vision.


    ¡°Shut up you slut. You fucked him and now you go ahead and use the young man of rape. Do you even know the severity of such a crime you dumb slime.¡±


    I fell to the ground as my legs failed me. ¡°I never wanted any of that.¡± I whispered quietly.


    ¡°You¡¯re never going to be loved by anyone and certainly not by Alex.¡± She finished with a sadisticughter as she walked out of the room.


    ¡°I never wanted any any of that.¡± I continued whispering to me as shbacks of all the times Chase abused me came back to taunt me.


    ¡°I never wanted any of that.¡± I screamed into space. It felt like I was there all over again in my fathers house, begging and crying for Chase to let me go.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t touch me¡±. I screamed as Chase tried to grab me.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°You belong to me princess.¡± Chase said with a mockingugh.


    I pushed and pulled as I tired to scurry away from him but as usual Chase was stronger than me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not letting you run away from me again¡±. He said as he pinned me down on the bare floor and ripped off my clothes.


    ¡°Chase please¡±. I begged, maybe this time. He would let me go.


    ¡°Look how beautiful you look for me. Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll make you feel good. I¡¯ll do it just how you like it¡±. He purred in a disgusting manner. I wanted to puke.


    I continued struggling with him as he unbuckled his trouser.


    I screamed on top of my lungs as he about to insert his ugly penis into me. My body was hyperventting and it felt like there was no air and my head was about to explode. I struggled to stay awake but the darkness was drawing me in. My vision be blur and soon enough I gave into her enticing peace.


    The sadness within feels like a raging storm waiting to tear me apart. The sadness within is like a starved beast eating me up. The sadness within no matter how much I try it never goes away. The sadness within so excruciating. I contemte leaving perhaps I won¡¯t feel anymore.

 The vow

    Alexander¡¯s POV


    As the car came to a stop I couldn¡¯t bring myself to leave the car. I had been prepping myself ever since I left the office on how to act and possible things I could say. It was really pathetic I was aware of that.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    I was so nervous at the high prospect of seeing Lily and I didn¡¯t know how to act, not after I left. I¡¯m sure she hates me.


    After sitting behind the wheel for nearly close to an hour, I decided to leave the car finally.


    As I said walked past the maids, they all stared at me in confusion and shock, probably because I was home earlier then usual.


    ¡°Where is my Wife?¡±. I asked one of them who was standing neglecting her work with her mouth agape.


    ¡°Your room Sir¡±. She gulped and responded. I shed her an irritated look before continuing my journey up stairs.


    I had left work a bit early because I realized I left some important files at home that I need for a meeting which I had to attend soon.


    When I had even left the office, everyone had shed me the same confused and choices stared because I could have just asked anyone of them to go pick it up from me but none of dared question my decision.


    It was not like I didn¡¯t have other things to do at the office. I actually had a ton of work to get done but the truth was that I wanted to see Lily and I used this as an excuse. I wanted to see how she was doing, with the pregnancy and all. I really still can¡¯t wrap my head around the fact that I¡¯m about to be a father. I really hope it¡¯s a baby girl that looks just like my Lily.


    I missed her so much. I missed having her close to me and the fact that I even if I see her, I still wouldn¡¯t be able to touch her breaks my heart. I guess I deserve that though since I¡¯m such a jerk.


    It all happened so fast, one minute i had in my arms and the next I don¡¯t anymore. I wonder if things would go back to the way it was.


    I navigated my way through the house as I went up and stairs and finally got to our room. I stood in front of the door trying to gather my self together. I noticed that my hands were shaking and my breathing had be irregr.


    I stood there for a while, inhaling in and out to even out my breathing before cing a firm knock on the door.


    It sounded quiet at the other end and it only made me more nervous. I ced another knock again and waited for a few minutes but there was still no response. She was probably inside and perhaps did not want to see me or talk to me.


    I still stood at the door again, waiting to hear any sounding from the other end but it was dead silent. She must be really pissed.


    I decided to summon courage and pull open the damn door. I was Alex Dankworth, the most confident and intimidating person i had evere across. I could handle anything thates my way and even more and so why would I be scared to see my own wife. It was just little Lily, what could she possibly do it me.


    Nothing.


    My subconscious responded to me as soon as I had asked that question and that was exactly what would kill me. It would be better for her show some reaction. Show me that she was mad, sad or whatever way she was feeling. She could hit me or scream in my face and I would take it, but I would never be able to take her silence.


    It felt like she was shutting me out and I hated it. I knew that she was one to not hide her emotion and if she began hiding them from me that means another person gets to see them.


    I immediately saw red and my fists clenched involuntarily as I pictured my Lily crying and sharing her emotions with someone else. It was an annoying and disgusting sight. I should always be that person for her.


    I shrugged in disgust as I quickly erased the image from my head. I should probably go in and see her. Whatever it is, we would get through it. I took a deep breathe and pulled my self together before pushing the door open.


    I intended to move quietly into the room but the door creaked loudly announcing my presence at the very instant. I sighed and pushed it further open and peeked inside first. I¡¯m sure I looked ridiculous peeking into my own room.


    I wondered if I wanted her to be there anymore cause I was so nervous but I was even more nervous when silence weed me as I walked into the room. The ce was empty and there was no sign of Lily.


    I wondered if the maid was mistaken but then what if she was just in the bathroom. I walked further in but I couldn¡¯t hear the shower running or any sound from inside the bathroom. I decided to check regardless.


    ¡°Lily!!¡±. I called out her name but there was no response.


    ¡°Are you in there?¡± I asked but there was still no response.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not going to respond, I¡¯m just going toe in.¡± I knew that if I threatened to juste in when she would be probably naked, Lily would respond. She was still so shy around me. That was one of the many things I adored about her. Her innocence.


    Unfortunately or fortunately for me, there was still no response. I guess my Lily had grown some big balls. ¡°I¡¯ming¡±. I sighed and pushed the bathroom door open.


    To my surprise, the bathroom was empty. I walked around and the whole ce did not even seem like she was even here today. I panicked immediately. Where could she be. Did Lily leave me. Was she really that upset with me.


    I rushed out of the bathroom immediately, with the intention of checking the wardrobe for her things to know if she truly packed up and left me.


    All those ns of checking the wardrobe fell out through the window as a disheartening sight came to my view.


    It was like everything stopped loving and it was all happening in slow motion. I stopped in my tracks and my shoulders slumped as I tried to register the view on front of me.


    It was no longer slow paced anymore. It was now fast paced. In a millisecond, I rushed towards my wife who wasying unconscious on the floor by the bed.


    ¡°Lily!!¡±. I screamed out as I tried to shake her awake.


    There was no response.


    ¡°Lily please get up!!¡±. I tried again but there was still no response.


    I touched her face and her temperature was very high. Her eyes were puffy and She looked so pale. If I could not see her chest heaving up and down, I would think she was dead.


    I was so scared but I needed to act fast or else all my fears woulde to pass.


    This time I couldn¡¯t sit around and wait for any doctor to get here. I needed to act very fast and so grabbed her and carried her up in bridal style as I ran out of the room.


    ¡°Open the doors!!¡±. I screamed at anyone who was around. The maids scampered around opening doors and staring at me with panic in their eyes. It made it even more prominent that it was real and I was scared shitless.


    I managed to get her into the back seat of my car with the help of one of the maids who got into the car right after and I jumped behind the wheel and sped off .


    ¡°Please stop it!!¡±. I screamed at the maid who kept bouncing her legs in anxiety.


    ¡°Sorry sir¡±. She whispered quietly.


    I was devastated and utterly shattered. I was even more nervous about the possible oues of this situation but she was trying to make it worse for me.


    I wonderful what happened to Lily. How did she fall and how long had she been lying unconscious on the floor for her to look so pale. What if i didn¡¯te home when I did.


    ¡°Howe none of you were able to get to her on time?.¡± I transferred my questions to the maid.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t know Sir.¡± She responded with tears in her eyes. It was really pathetic and it was pissing me off.


    ¡°My wife is pregnant for Christ¡¯s sake. What do I pay you for?¡±. I asked her harshly.


    ¡°To take care of the house and your wife Sir.¡± she responded in a shaky voice.


    ¡°And did you do that?¡±. I spat out.


    ¡°No sir.¡± She whispered out.


    ¡°You all better pray nothing happens to my wife or else you would be d I just fire you and let you go scot free.¡± I said in a low threatening manner and I meant every word of it. They were all going to pay.


    She gasped loudly and continued crying.


    I scoffed and looked away from her as I roughly pulled into the hospital driveway. I didn¡¯t bother to even park well as I jumped down from the vehicle.


    ¡°It¡¯s an emergency!!!¡±. I screamed as I opened the back door and carried my wife out.


    Some nurses who were standing around, rushed towards me with a stretcher andid her on it.


    We all pushed the stretcher in hurriedly and when we got close to a door they stopped me and carried her in.


    I didn¡¯t protest even if I wanted to be close to her right now. I wanted the professionals to help her as soon as possible. Nothing should happen to my wife or the baby


    I don¡¯t think I would be able to survive without my Lily. She was everything to me.


    I couldn¡¯t bear such a thing a second time. Although the first was very painful but I don¡¯t think it would be just painful if it happened again now.


    It would be an endless excruciating pain to my soul and body. I couldn¡¯t live without her.


    I couldn¡¯t help but me myself for all of these. If only I didn¡¯t treat her like that earlier, maybe none of these could have happened. I was such a dumbass.


    I knew that I wanted Lily, Fuck it was even more than that. I craved her. She was the only thing that mattered to me.


    I was just scared. Scared that I would lose her and instead of just living and showing her how much I loved her, I ran.


    They say you never know what you have until you lose it. Today I hade to agree with that statement. I was on the verge of losing my wife. I didn¡¯t what coulde of this but I knew I needed her. I couldn¡¯t possibly do this life without her by my side.


    I turned around to find my parents walking towards me. My father with a look of worry etched on his face and my mother the opposite. I was not in the mood for that so I decided to not think much of it. I knew she did not like Lily so that was expected.


    ¡°What happened?, Is she okay?¡±. My father asked as soon as he was within reach.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know dad, I just found her on the floor in our room.¡± I sighed. ¡°The doctors are yet to provide any information¡±.


    He squeezed my shoulders and gave a me nod before taking a seat. My mother simply rolled her eyes at my state before taking a seat with my dad. She looked like she would rather be anywhere but here.


    I turned my attention away from them and continued staring into space hoping and praying to any god that might hear me to save my wife.


    There and there in these hospital halls that smelt like blood, syringe and medicine, I made a promise to myself that henceforth I would fight this battle with myself and I would win.


    I was done running from my past. I would face it and I would conquer. Then I would show Lily how much she meant to me. I would love her endlessly and treat her right.


    I would not let my fearse in between us.

 The birth of my father’s daughter

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°She¡¯s stable now but we still need to keep her here for a while to monitor her for any internal bleeding or anything at all that might surprise us¡±. I heard a foreign voice speak in a professional tone.


    ¡°But she is going to be okay right?¡±. I heard a familiar deep voice ask in a hushed tone.


    ¡°Yes she is¡±. The foreign voice responded with confidence etched in his voice.


    My eyes were still closed as I tried to shut out the conversations that were had around me in ¡®hushed tones¡¯.


    I groaned inwardly as I came to the realization that I could no longer get a grasp at the peace and tranquillity I once had moments prior. The darkness was soothing and I had no care of the world.


    As my eyes fluttered open, the huge lights hanging above my head blinded me immediately and so I hissed loudly drawing the attention of the people around.


    ¡°She¡¯s awake¡±. They all scampered around me. ¡°Are you okay?¡±. The familiar deep voice amongst them asked in a soft feather like tone.


    I groaned loudly as i felt a sharp pain hit me in my head. It felt like a truck had suddenly started ramming into me repeatedly.


    ¡°Please give her some space¡±. The foreign voice spoke again as he approached me.


    I looked around the room I was currently in as my eyes had adjusted to the harsh lights. My hands were sore and I looked at them to find the source of it only to find needles attached to it.


    I sighed as I looked around the in white room filled with numerous beeping machines. I was in an awful looking gown and the air smelt like antiseptic and blood so I did not need a soothsayer or a prophet to tell me that I was in a hospital.


    The main question now was why.


    Why was I in the hospital, what happened to me.


    I looked at the other three people who stood in the room observing me. My eyes went from the older man dressed in a white dress shirt and white pants. His eyes held so much worry and I began to wonder if it was because of me. He looked like he wanted toe over to me andfort me or more sofort himself. I remember seeing a look of relief in his eyes when I had woken up.


    I looked to his side to find a younger man that looked just like him except for his Grey eyes which were different from the older man¡¯s brown eyes. He was like a younger version of the older man. The very built body, the brown wavy hair but the older man had a bit of white hair on his head.


    The younger man also had the look of worry in his eyes but his was more prominent than thetter. He looked disoriented and frustrated. His tie was hanging loosely from his neck and his sky blue shirt looked like he had been in a fight that he lost and his hair looked deselved like he had been in the jungle for months without ab and he had been using sticks to try to even them out.


    He eyes held so much pain and regret. He also looked like he was holding him self back from running towards me.


    My eyes swept over him andnded on the woman sitting over at the white couch. Her demeanor was different from the others. She looked nonchnt and indifferent to whatever was going on around here.


    I looked at her wavy curled hair that looked like she had just stepped out of the hair salon down to her freshly manicured red nails that she kept staring at and her fitted purple dress that showed off her long legs. She was stunning but there was just something off about her.


    I looked up to meet her eyes and then I found it. She looked at me with so much hatred like if she could, she would just bash my head with a golf stick.


    As I continued staring back into her eyes a sh of everything that happened before hit me and my head ache increased.


    I remembered all that transpired between us, all the despicable and callous words she said to me.


    I remembered how hurt I was and all I felt before passing out in my room.


    I groaned loudly again as the pain increased. ¡°Are you okay?¡±. The foreign voice who I now registered was the doctor asked.


    I wanted to respond that I was fine until I suddenly thought of my child. I held my stomach tightly as I looked around in panic. ¡°How is my baby?¡±. I asked in a rushed tone.


    ¡°Your baby is fine¡±. He responded with a smile. I sighed in relief as I continued hugging my stomach tightly. As long as I had my baby, everything would be alright.


    ¡°We still have to keep you here for a while to monitor your progress.¡± He said again with a smile while picking up a board from the table.


    He asked me some questions and continued taking notes while the others simply stood there watching us.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for now.¡± He finished. He turned towards the others and shed them a smile. ¡°You can see her now but one at time. The rest can wait outside¡±.


    They all looked amongst themselves,municating without words, perhaps they were mind linking. The woman just hissed and walked out leaving the men behind.


    Both men gave themselves a curt nod before the older man walked out with the doctor behind him.


    I was now alone with the handsome young man.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He stood in that same spot staring at me trying to act confident but I could see right through him. I could see his hands shaking lightly and the nervous look of confusion in his yes. He looked like he didn¡¯t know whether to remain in that spot or move closer.


    I never removed my eyes from him. I guess he finally made a decision as he moved closer to me and took a seat close to the bed.


    ¡°B¡­ baby¡±. He said in a shaky voice. ¡°Are you okay?¡±. He asked with immense worry etched in his voice. ¡°I was so devastated when I found you on the floor, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re okay. I don¡¯t know what I would have done with myself if anything happened to you.¡±


    I just stayed quiet as I watched him. His eyes were red and he looked like he was seconds away from tearing up. It was hrious to watch.


    ¡°Please say something¡±. He cried out as he made a move to touch my hands but I pulled away.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±. I asked harshly as I stared at him in confusion. Why was he trying to touch me hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lily but I just wanted to touch you to know if you¡¯re truly okay¡±. He said while sniffling. The handsome young man was shedding tears by my bed and begging to touch me.


    He wanted to touch me to know if I was okay?. Men would always be Men.


    ¡°Do I know you?¡±. I asked staring at him skeptically.


    He looked at me in shock for a minute like I had said the most ridiculous thing he had ever heard.


    ¡°What do you mean baby?¡±. he asked chuckling nervously.


    Was he dumb or something. I just asked a simple question. ¡°Who are you Sir and why you are here?¡±. I asked again with raised brows.


    ¡°Lily stop ying. It¡¯s me Alex, your husband.¡± He eximed with a dryugh.


    Iughed heartily while he stared at me in confusion. ¡°Me, married?, you must be mistaken. Please leave now.¡±


    ¡°H.. how, I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m your husband. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±. He stood up as he exined in a panicked tone.


    ¡°Please leave, I don¡¯t know you.¡± I screamed at him.


    ¡°But I¡¯m Alex, you¡¯re my wife.¡± He tried to assure me again but I just started screaming.


    ¡°Leave me alone!!!.¡± I continued screaming until the doctor and the older man rushed inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here. Please move aside Sir¡±. The doctor took the position of the young man as he tried to calm me down.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±. The doctor asked in a soft tone.


    ¡°Yes but I don¡¯t know these people¡±. I said pointing at the men at the other end of the room.


    ¡°What!!¡±. The older man eximed wide eyed.


    ¡°What you mean baby. It¡¯s me Alex¡±. The younger man sighed in frustration.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll get them out for you.¡± The doctor responded calmly before turning back to them men.


    ¡°What do you mean get us out. I¡¯m her husband for fucks sake!!.¡± The younger man who had been calling himself Alex, screamed at the doctor.


    ¡°But she doesn¡¯t know that.¡± The doctor responded calmly but I could tell he was holding himself back from blowing up on their faces.


    ¡°Earlier you said she was okay so How could she not remember me?.¡± His tone had reduced and now he sounded calmer. He looked in so much worry and confusion like he was just wishing this was a nightmare and soon enough he would wake up.


    But that was far fetched cause this was our fucking reality.


    ¡°Yeah, why can¡¯t she remember us?.¡± The older man added.


    ¡°These things aremon and ..¡±


    ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t know who I am and you¡¯re saying it ismon!!¡±. Alex screamed at the doctor cutting him short. His eyes were red and his fists were balled tightly.


    ¡°Please let me finish Sir.¡± The doctor said through gritted teeth. I knew he was fed up.


    The older man squeezed Alex¡¯s hand gently but Alex shrugged it away immediately like it was acid that touched him. That was really weird but I didn¡¯t dwell on it.


    ¡°Most times when people fall, have traumatic experiences or have minor incidents, they tend to loose their memories for a while. It is not temporary, with time things would starting back to them.¡± The doctor finished.


    Alex sighed and ran his hand over his face for the ny fifth time since he entered this room again. ¡°So how long are we looking at?¡±. He asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not certain. It differs based on the person.¡± Alex groaned as he heard this before taking a seat with his eyes trained on me. I could see so many emotions trailing in his eyes all at once. It was beautiful to watch.


    ¡°But I suggest you don¡¯t force her to remember anything, just give her time. Take it one day at a time or she might just loose her memory forever.¡± The doctor exined.


    ¡°No, that would be terrible.¡± Alex eximed with his head now in his hands.


    ¡°Then please take my advice and give her some space for now.¡± The doctor said as he ushered them out of the room.


    The older man shook his head sadly and stared at me for a while before moving out of the room.


    Alex on the other hand just sat there unmoved staring into my soul as if it would automatically change it anything at the moment. He had gone through a rollercoaster of emotions from denial to anger to sadness and then probably eptance.


    As I watched thousands of emotions that I had never seen before swell in his eyes all in one day, I was so d I did what I did.


    I knew exactly who he was. I knew who they all were. I knew that he was my long time crush who never saw me until he was forced to be my husband through a contract marriage. I knew that he was man I had always loved but never reciprocated the same feelings for me.


    He was the man that irritated the hell out of me. He confused me more than anyone else I had ever met. He intimidated me to the point where I can¡¯t even think straight. I forget how I breathe every time he looked at me and half of the times I forget how to speak whenever I¡¯m around him.


    He was one of the most enigmatic and arrogant men I had ever met.


    From the very first day I met him, he made me question things about myself that I didn¡¯t even know were a part of me. It was always like I saw a new world inside of myself that I wanted so desperately but I never thought i could be a part of. He amazed me, fascinated me and he was all I could ever think of. He was my everything.


    But that wouldn¡¯t be the story anymore. Henceforth, I and my baby would be my everything. I deserve love and I deserve to be loved.


    The pain I can see in his eyes right now are nothingpared to all he made me go through. I wonder why I kept  loving someone who would never see me.


    He blinked his eyes as he tried to fight back his tears. I couldn¡¯t care less about whatever was going through his mind. It was his mind after all, he could think whatever.


    ¡°I will see youter Lily.¡± He said in almost a whisper before walking out of the door.


    Of course you would. I would be everywhere and no where at once. I was done getting yed, now I¡¯m going to take control and y this fucking game like a professional.


    No one would be exempted, including my father and Chase. They would all get a taste of their own medicine.


    I was done ying this soft girl shit and having people y in my face. Now it¡¯s time to be my father¡¯s daughter.

 This Lily

    Lily¡¯s POV


    I was startled awake by a knock on the car window. I looked aroundzily until my eyesnded on Alex who just kept his gaze at me. I rolled my eyes and looked away as I leaned back on the window.


    Alex was behind the wheel and I was strapped to the passenger seat. Alex¡¯s window wounded down to reveal his father¡¯s brown eyes peering in. ¡°You¡¯re okay to take her in yourself ?¡±. Mr. Dankworth asked gesturing to me with a nod. I had only then realized that we were in the parking lot of the house.


    I was discharged from the hospital earlier and Alex and his father were called to pick me up. They arrived and cleared the hospital bill before entering into separate cars. I was helped into Alex¡¯s car after throwing fake tantrums while pretending to not remember him nor my marriage.


    It was really hrious to watch cause why did I have to beg and scream with my legs up in the air for the hospital to keep me instead of going with them.


    My dear husband almost cried as he also begged me to go with him. Professing his undying love and devotion to me. He exined how much we were in love with each other for years and how the news of our baby even made our rtionship even better.


    Men¡­


    They would cry, beg, cut their wrist and still lie to your face.


    I¡¯m d I still have my memory else this was how I would¡¯ve been tricked.


    Alex sighed and turned towards his father. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll be alright.¡± He responded.


    ¡°Alright. I have to go now.¡± Alex¡¯s father said as he retracted from the car window back into his car and zoomed off.


    Alex exhaled harshly before winding up his window and unlocking the car. I sat quietly as I watched him slowly leave the car and walked around to my side.


    I waited for him patiently and just when he had gotten close enough to touch the door handle, I pulled the door open harshly and jumped down from the car.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He hissed harshly as he rubbed the spot on his head where the door hit him. For a second my heart melted and all I wanted was to ce him on my thighs and rub his head softly until he feels better.


    I was snapped out of my stupid thoughts when his face morphed into it¡¯s usual expressionless form and long gone was the look of pain. He didn¡¯t deserve my kindness.


    He was still Mr. nonchnt and Mr. nonchnt doesn¡¯t get anything nice. I wonder why men always think that the Mr. nonchnt category is better than Mr. obsessed. They don¡¯t get that a woman would always pick a man that would literally do anything for her and give her the world instead of a grown ass man who acts like he is on his menstrual cycle every day.


    What¡¯s with the whole attitude and mode swings. What do you mean one minute you¡¯re acting like you love me and need me and then the next you hate my guts and you don¡¯t want me. The inconsistency is not giving at all.


    I expected a reaction from him but he just stood quietly with his hands in his pocket, not even throwing me a questioning look for my action. I tried desperately to not also give any reaction to show that I was annoyed but I couldn¡¯t help but roll my eyes.


    I wanted to break him, to have him show all emotions known to mankind and even more but it had not happened yet but I wouldn¡¯t give up just yet. I shut the door of the car harshly before storming into the house with him hot on my heels.


    ¡°Please slow down, you have to be careful.¡± He called out to me but I ignored him and continued walking.


    I yelped as I suddenly felt myself lifted above the ground. ¡°What the heck are you doing?!!¡±. I screamed as Alex had caught up with me with his long strides and carried me up in bridal style.


    ¡°The doctor said you shouldn¡¯t be stressing.¡± He replied casually.


    ¡°So walking is stressing now?¡±. I asked with raised brows.


    He didn¡¯t respond at all. He just kept his face straight forward and continued the journey into the house.


    ¡°Put me down!!!¡±. I screamed at him but he didn¡¯t respond. The silence he was giving me was really pissing me off. I hated the silence so much because it gave me no choice but to stare at his well chiseled face as I enjoyed the warmth of my body pressing on him. As I felt his embrace I didn¡¯t realize how much I had missed this man. How much I had missed his well toned and hard abs that made me drool every time I saw them.


    I admired his perfectly sculpted jaw and his beautiful hair. I fought the strong urge to put my hands in them and y with them.


    I admired how his plump lips looked from down here. I imagined pulling him in and kissing him fervously. I admired his Grey eyes and his annoying longshes and how they fluttered every time he blinked. I wondered why he had such longshes that was technically of no use to him and there was I struggling to grow mine.


    Please don¡¯t give me that look cause I know you¡¯re already judging me but don¡¯t be so quick to judge me if you haven¡¯t ever had a Greek god for a husband that you had to stay away from.


    I only said I was going to teach Alex a lesson, I didn¡¯t say I was going to be Jesus and turn water to wine. I couldn¡¯t possibly kill or suppress all my feelings for Alex in just a small amount of time. I truly loved him and it would take a while to let go of what I feel for him but for now I would enjoy his delicious scent as I nuzzled into his chest.


    We were going up the stairs when he nted a gentle kiss on my forehead. The kiss was so gentle and feather like it made me only crave him more. Why wasn¡¯t he like this all time. Why did it have to end like this. I really wanted to love him with all my heart and let him love me too but I guess it was never meant to be.


    The kiss nearly melted my heart until a voice halted his steps. ¡°The slut is back¡±. Susan said in a sing song voice.


    ¡°Mother please¡±. Alex groaned.


    ¡°No, let me down.¡± He was about to open the room door when I stopped him.


    ¡°Lily please let¡¯s just get you in, you need to rest.¡± He pleaded.


    ¡°See how you forced my son to carry you like you haven¡¯t got legs of your own.¡± She spat out. I could only imagine the ugly look on her face and I couldn¡¯t wait anymore to see it myself.


    ¡°Put me down Alex!!!.¡± I screamed at him as I struggled to get free from him.


    He sighed and let me down when he saw I was adamant. I straightened my scrunched up dress and walked down the stairs in calcted steps until I got in front of Susan.


    ¡°What were you saying again?.¡± I asked with raised brows and daring eyes.


    ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t walk yourself. I knew you were pretending just so my son could carry you. That¡¯s how far you would go for my sons touch. So pathetic!!¡±. She spat with folded eyes.


    I chuckled darkly as I eyed her up and down. ¡°If I understand you clearly, you¡¯re either a crazy woman who is obsessed with her dear son and is desperately craving her sons touch that¡¯s why you¡¯re so pained his hands are all over me and not you or you¡¯re just a needy woman who¡¯s upset that she doesn¡¯t have a man who worships her and she¡¯s upset when someone else is getting some. So tell me which one is it?.¡±


    ¡°Lily stop it!!.¡± Alex screamed from the top of the stairs.


    ¡°you did not just say that to me you slimy bitch!!¡±. Susan screeched like a true crazy woman that she was. Her eyes looked like it was about to pop out of it¡¯s socket and it made her look even more crazier than she was.


    ¡°Oh please.¡± I rolled my eyes at Alex before turning back to his mother. ¡°The truth hurts doesn¡¯t it¡±. I said those exact words she had said to me the other day while staring deeply into her eyes.


    She looked at me wide eyed in shock. ¡°You stupid bitch!!. I know you¡¯re pretending. You didn¡¯t loose your fucking memory. You¡¯re just a fraud.¡± She screamed out. ¡°Come here Alex and look at this woman, she¡¯s a liar, she¡¯s trying to deceive us.¡± She continued.


    ¡°Please the both of you should stop this nonsense!!.¡± Alex said as he had walked down the stairs to stand in between i and his mother.


    ¡°Tell her to watch her mouth. I won¡¯t have this filthy slut insult me in my own house.¡± Susan screamed while jutting a finger at me.


    ¡°Or else what?. Look old woman¡±. Susan gasped and I swear her jaw touched the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly who you are and I don¡¯t care to know but I won¡¯t have you insult me again. I won¡¯t take it from you¡±. I stated firmly never losing my eye contact with her.


    She looked around confused like she was looking for something, I bet it was her jaw.


    She had her hands in her hair as she stared at me in first surprise then anger and then pure hate. I was used to that look by now so it didn¡¯t affect me. ¡°You¡¯re going to stand there and watch this useless, good for nothing, daughter of a whore insult your mother??¡±. She yelled at Alex.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare involve my mother in any of this. You have no right to bring her into this matter.¡± I yelled at her. My eyes were red and my fists were balled. It was the little morality I had left that held me from beating her ass for calling my mother. I would tolerate anything but not an insult to my mother.


    ¡°I would do whatever I please¡±. She said with a sinister chuckle. She knew she hit a spot and she was loving it but she didn¡¯t know that she wasn¡¯t speaking to the same Lily she spoke tost time. This Lily would eat her raw and alive.


    ¡°Of course you would. That¡¯s why you go whoring around because you¡¯re desperately seeking for a man¡¯s love.¡±


    ¡°You bitch!!¡±. She screamed as she charged at me but I held her hands and intercepted the p she was about to give me.


    ¡°Enough!!¡±. Alex yelled at both of us, as he pulled us apart.


    I was super pissed at Alex, like he was just standing there watching us like we were his favorite eight o¡¯clock show. It was pathetic and a huge ick.


    ¡°You would never raise your hands at me ever again.¡± I yelled at her. There was no way I could take a hit from this woman.


    She looked at me with so much anger zing in her eyes. She looked like she wanted to pull her perfect hair and cry, I couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily at it. She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and she stormed out of the sitting room.


    I continuedughing heartily basking in my little win until I noticed the other specimen in the room.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take this anymore. I¡¯m leaving.!!¡± He yelled and turned around to leave.


    All I wanted to do was just drag him by his balls and spit on his face. His attitude was really disgusting. Where was all his masculinity at?. ¡°That¡¯s right. Run along like the little coward you are.¡± I yelled from behind him.


    As he stopped in his tracks, I couldn¡¯t help the smirk that formed on my face but that smirk was wiped off my face as he turned around, storming towards me with anger in his eyes. ¡°Say that again, I dare you.¡± He grabbed my chin roughly as he shoved me to the wall.


    I gasped at the sudden harsh movement. I was trapped in between him and his hot breathe fanned my face as he heaved heavily.


    Now that¡¯s why I¡¯m here.

 My wants

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°I can¡¯t take this anymore. I¡¯m leaving.!!¡± He yelled and turned around to leave.


    All I wanted to do was just drag him by his balls and spit on his face. His attitude was really disgusting. Where was all his masculinity at?. ¡°That¡¯s right. Run along like the little coward you are.¡± I yelled from behind him.


    As he stopped in his tracks, I couldn¡¯t help the smirk that formed on my face but that smirk was wiped off my face as he turned around, storming towards me with anger in his eyes. ¡°Say that again, I dare you.¡± He grabbed my chin roughly as he shoved me to the wall.


    I gasped at the sudden harsh movement. I was trapped in between him and his hot breathe fanned my face as he heaved heavily.


    Now that¡¯s why I¡¯m here.


    He looked incredibly sexy pinning me to the wall and peering down at me with those angry eyes. His Grey eyes looked darker and it made him look even hotter. He looked like he could tear me open and eat me if he wanted to and I loved every bit of it.


    My eyes were still trained on him as his hands moved from my chin to my neck in a sensual manner. I gasped as he applied a little pressure on my neck, bringing me pleasure.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been really naughty princess.¡± He tsked in a low hoarse voice as he continued massaging my neck, applying pressure every now and then.


    I didn¡¯t respond, I couldn¡¯t. My mind was screaming at me to push him off and tell him to stay away from me. But it wasn¡¯t so easy.


    His scent, his voice, his body pressed on mine was a huge distraction. I squeezed my thighs together to get some friction and trying to form a meaningful response was the least of my worries.


    ¡°This mouth of yours is trouble¡±. He tsked again in a strained voice as he moved his hands back to my face and rubbed my bottom lip. ¡°I should punish you, don¡¯t you think so princess.¡± He said in a sensual manner, captivating me instantly and it only became worse when I felt his hard cock pressing on my lower abdomen.


    Your girl was gone.


    ¡°Say it¡±. He pressed his hard cock harder on me. ¡°Tell me to punish you princess.¡± He rubbed my lips as he moved closer to my neck whispering those words.


    I couldn¡¯t breathe anymore. I couldn¡¯t think. My whole body was on fire. I was literally shaking and this man had not touched me yet.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    I could no longer stare into his eyes. My eyes were now at his chest but that wasn¡¯t better. His glowing skin was in my face and I desperately wanted to run my tongue all over his chest and suck on his hard nipples.


    ¡°Say it princess, Tell me how you want me to shove my tongue down your throat until you can¡¯t breathe. Tell me you want my hands all over your body. Tell me do whatever i please with you. Tell me you¡¯re mine. I want to hear it from you¡±. He pressed on with his words and even more physically. I bet you would have been able to see the print of his huge cock on my dress.


    ¡°I¡­I¡±. I tried to speak but I couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Tell me baby.¡± He cooed softly. ¡°Tell me you want me to punish this dirty little mouth of yours. Tell me you want this pretty little mouth of yours wrapped around my dick while I fuck every inch of your mouth until you¡¯re so sore than you can¡¯t speak anymore.¡±


    I almost came undone right there from his words. I wanted to see that cock again. I wanted to feel it. I wanted to taste every inch of it that I could take. I wanted to feel his huge cock inside me again. I wanted him to fuck me so hard that I would actually loose my memory so I could continue living in bliss with him.


    I wanted him to take me in every position known to him. I wanted him to fuck me so good that I would cry and beg for him to marry me again so no one else would get a taste of his cock.


    I wanted to submitpletely to him and let him do whatever he pleased with me. I wanted him and I wanted him now. I would deal with the consequencester but for now I need him. ¡°I.. I want ..¡±.


    A loud crash came from the kitchen startling me and immediately tearing us apart.


    It took me a moment to gather myself and then i could think clearly. His scent no longer clouded my vision now that he was not so close anymore.


    ¡°Stay away from me you pervert. I don¡¯t know you and I¡¯m not yours.¡± I pushed him further away as I yelled at him.


    Yeah you don¡¯t but your pussy does recognize him. My subconscious screamed at me.


    He looked broken as he stared at me. He opened his mouth and closed them again as if he had epted his fate then before walking of the house.


    That was it?. That was all the reaction he could give?. Then I wasn¡¯t done with him.


    I huffed as much stood quietly in the silence that I created. All these was too much for me but I guess I needed to do this for myself. Just this once. ¡°We¡¯ll be alright.¡± I whispered to my baby as I rubbed my tummy. Whenever I thought if my baby,  a sense of calmness always came over me.


    It was so astonishing that someone who I had not seen had a way of making me feel better even without doing anything but just their mere presence.


    My stomach grumbled and I stood up immediately to make my self something to eat. I got into the kitchen and found some maids in there.


    ¡°Do you need something madam?¡±. One of the maids asked.


    ¡°No, thank you.¡± I dismissed her. I wanted to make something myself. I really loved cooking but ever since I got married and moved in here, I never got a chance to cook something for myself.


    I appreciated the help don¡¯t get me wrong but I wish I could cook for myself at times, so today I was going to do that. I decided to make a simple avocado toast to have with some other fruits for now and then I would make a proper mealter.


    ¡°Are you sure madam. We can just make whatever you want.¡± The maid pressed on when she saw me moving around to gather the things I need to prepare my meal.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I just want to do it myself. If I need any help then I¡¯ll let you know.¡± I responded with a smile.


    ¡°But Sir asked us to get you whatever and not let you stress or else our jobs would be at stake¡± She said again with panic evident in her tone as she moved to help me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright and besides you¡¯re literally here so what¡¯s the worst that could happen.¡± I waved her off.


    ¡°Okay ma¡±. She replied but still stood close to me, passing me things every now and then.


    I made the meal in silence and when I was done, she helped me carry everything up to my room. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with dinner tonight. I¡¯lle back down soon and make it myself.¡± I informed her as she was about to leave the room.


    ¡°Alright Madam.¡± She responded before passing me a curt nod and exited the room.


    I didn¡¯t have to go to work today and so I couldn¡¯t just stay in my room all day and have different thoughts kill me from inside. If I couldn¡¯t find love that I might as well busy myself with other things.


    This season was all about my wants and needs. I would do everything I liked and enjoy all my hobbies that I had forsaken because of my family and my husband. I would do me.

 To all Romantics

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°Arghhhh!!!!¡±. I screamed into the pillow that wasying on the bed as I flung the book away. My cheeks were heated as I continued hiding my face and screaming into the pillow. It was an attempt to hide the way I was feeling from whomever was watching.


    I giggled and threw my legs up before searching for the book again. My nose had been stuck in this book all day reading this slow burn romance. In this scene the male lead had finally confessed his undying love for the female lead and they were about to share a kiss. It was their first kiss.


    It was so exhrating and it made my stomach churn. I loved reading books, especially romance novels. To me reading them was embarking on different voyages through uncharted worlds. Each book was like a new ship, each page a fresh wave, and each story a different horizon waiting to be discovered.


    I looked down at the book in my hands and traced my fingers over the embossed tittle of the book.


    It wasn¡¯t just a book to me. To me each novel is a symphony of emotions, a delicate dance of hearts that beats in harmony with my own. They are like whispered secrets in the night, promises of love that transcend time and space. Every page is like a petal, soft and tender, unfolding the beauty of love¡¯s journey.


    Romance novels are my sanctuary, a ce where I can escape the mundane and immerse myself in the extraordinary. They are the ink that paints my dreams, the luby that soothes my soul. In their pages, I find the courage to believe in happy endings and the strength to weather life¡¯s storms.


    But it¡¯s more than just the tales of love that captivate me. It¡¯s the way these stories celebrate the human spirit, the resilience of the heart. They remind me that love, in all its forms, is the most profound and beautiful aspect of our existence. It¡¯s a reminder that, despite everything, there is always something worth fighting for, someone worth loving.


    For me these books were lifelines, threads of hope woven into the fabric of her being.


    To me these books are love letters that the universe writes to remind me that I am never alone in my longing for love, that somewhere, someone dreams the same dreams as I do.


    I do not just read these novels i live them, breathe them, and carry their love within me.


    As I continued flipping through the pages absentmindedly  i remembered the first romance novel i ever read. I bet it was still tucked away in the closet of my room in my father¡¯s house.


    I had found that book amongst my mother¡¯s things, when we were clearing some things away and I decided to keep it. I bet she was a romantic.


    I had read that book a thousand times even so to the point where the yellow pages had smelled of aged paper and forgotten dreams. As i devoured that story, i felt a spark ignite within me. It was as if a hidden part of my heart had been awakened, a part that yearned for the kind of love that could only be found in the realm of fiction. It was an exceptional feeling, like nothing I had ever felt before.


    I smiled to myself, as I realized that each romance novel was like a flower in a vast garden of emotions. Some were wild and untamed, bursting with fiery passion and tempestuous love affairs that left me breathless. Others were gentle and sweet, like a soft breeze carrying the scent of roses, their tales of tender courtship and steadfast devotion soothing my soul.


    Whenever I read them, I always lived the book, it was like I was the main lead. I also painted pictures in my mind of my favorite characters, lovers who overcame insurmountable odds, whose love shone brighter than the stars. They were mypanions on lonely nights, their stories a balm to my restless heart. I admired their courage, their unwavering belief in love, and found my longing to embody their strength and hope in my own life.


    My thoughts turned to the lessons i had learned from these novels. Each story was a testament to the resilience of the human spirit, a reminder that love could conquer all obstacles. They taught me that vulnerability was not a weakness but a strength, that to love deeply was to live fully. I cherished the way these novels celebrated the small, intimate moments between lovers, a stolen nce, a whispered promise, a touch that spoke volumes. It was truly a beautiful thing.


    My heart swelled with gratitude that I was part of those who got to experience these feelings through these books. I realized that these books had shaped my understanding of love. They had shown me that love was not just grand gestures and dramatic derations, but also quiet, enduring presence and unwavering support. Through them, i had learned to dream, to hope, and to believe in the possibility of my own happy ending.


    In the silence of my room, i felt a profound connection to the countless readers who, like me, found sce and inspiration in the pages of romance novels. They were kindred spirits, united by their shared belief in the transformative power of love.


    These books had literally saved my life. On those nights when I felt used and unloved, one those nights where I felt like love never exists and I would never experience love, my romance novels were always there to show me love and to allow me experience it. It always showed me that there was even someone out there like me, passing through the same thing and it would eventually be alright.


    These books were afort to my soul and a subtle reminder that I¡¯m never alone.


    I could talk about my love for books all day if you let me, i could even write a long essay if you want but I really need to know what happens next in this book in my hands.


    With a contented sigh, i returned my attention to the story in my hands with my heart open and ready to be swept away once more. As i immersed myself in the tale of love and longing, I knew that no matter where life took me , i would always have these novels to remind me of the beauty and magic of love.


    Perhaps this was why I craved for love so much even if it was from the wrong person. Maybe my standards were too high because of these books. Maybe I was asking for too much.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    But what exactly was I asking for?.


    I want love, pure and genuine love. I want someone to want me, to be utterly obsessed with my existence. I want someone to crave me badly. I want to love and feel so much love that would make my heart burst with excitement like it does when I read these books.


    I want to watch the sunrise and the sunset with my lover. I want to write our names on the sand in a beach. I want to run far away and have adventures with my lover. I want to hold hands in public and nervously steal nces with my lover.


    I want to feel the thrill of being in love. I want my lover¡¯s eyes to brighten with joy whenever he sees me. I want to love endlessly and not think of myself as a fool. But I could be that if my lover wanted it. I could be dumb, I could be a fool only if he wanted it. I could be anything for him and I wanted that.


    I want a love that was gentle and kind. I want to experience love with someone that would do anything and go to any length for me. I want to love someone who would be possessive of me and would rather die than let me go. I want to love someone who would go on his knees for me and worship me.


    I wanted to experience a dangerous love.


    I want to receive fresh flowers and care for them. I want to smile whenever I go back to look at them because they remind me of my loved one. I want to be asked out like in those books, some with grand gestures and others not so, but I want to feel like I¡¯m worth the effort.


    I want to be picked up for cute nned dates and dropped back at home by nine PM. I want to nervously look around while anticipating a good night kiss. I want sweaty palms and screaming into my pillow when I think about the kiss and all the moments we shared.


    I want a longsting love. A love that finds it way into the after life. I want to grow old with someone. Have beautiful kids.


    I want to slow dance in the kitchen with my lover while making dinner. I want a love that is so consuming and addictive that our children would gag whenever they see us stealing kisses in between the walls of the house. I want a love that never grows old.


    Maybe I was asking for too much. You wouldn¡¯t me me though. I was still very young, barely neen when I got married to Alex and now I¡¯m having a baby. I had not gotten a chance to experience what all these feels like. I had not gotten a chance to experience life.


    In a way it some how feels like I had rushed things but although it wasn¡¯t exactly in my power to decide.


    But still I wanted more.


    I felt like a bird in a cage. I had always felt like that and I thought that maybe getting married to Alex would give me my freedom but I guess i was mistaken.


    I wanted to be free. I now have so many regrets, I wish I had done things differently. I wish I never loved Alex. I wish I never agreed to marry him. I should have stood my ground or maybe ran away. Perhaps life would have been better.


    Regardless of this, despite the circumstances, I don¡¯t regret having this child.


    I had always loved Alex but I had never experienced love. I had never experienced the kind of love I wanted, I hadn¡¯t even experienced the kind of love I poured out to him.


    I sighed as I bookmarked the page I was reading and closed the book gently. I ced it under my pillow and walked to the balcony.


    As I stood on the balcony, I enjoyed the evening breeze on my face and my hair. I watched the sun set as it casts a warm, golden glow over the scenery. I leaned against the railing with my eyes closed as I breathed in the cool air.


    My dress fluttered lightly around tickling my ankles. I held them in ce before turning back to the sky. The sky was a canvas of soft pastels, fading from deep orange to a delicate pink. It provided a serene backdrop to my quiet moment of reflection.


    I stood there for a while enjoying the air and soaking in the moment until I decided to head to the kitchen, to get dinner started.


    I was about to have some fun.

 Chef Lily

    Chapter 65: Chef Lily


    Lily¡¯s POV


    As I was about to head to the kitchen with the long dress I had on, a thought came to me and I went back into the closet.


    I couldn¡¯t find anything nice in the section where I usually pick my daily clothes from so I went over to the other section where Alex had stocked different clothes for me that I had never worn. Well it sure came in handy today.


    I browsed through the section looking for a particr outfit, not like I had any particr thing in mind but I wanted something to match my attitude for the evening.


    A wide smile etched on my face when I finallyid my eyes on the dress. I pulled it out of the closet and made my way to the bathroom.


    I took a quick shower and when I was done with that, I got out of the bathroom and sat by my window. I pulled out my make up bag and began applying minimal products to my face. I wasn¡¯t the best at applying make up but I wasn¡¯t doing a terrible job.


    I was done with that in no time and then I moved on to curl my hair. I curled my hair to frame my face and when I was done, I pulled it behind me so it wouldn¡¯t affect my work in the kitchen.


    When I was satisfied with the way my face and hair looked, I picked up the dress and pulled it over my body. I walked over to the closet so I could see the dress properly with a full length mirror.


    I waspletely speechless.


    I would have never believed that I could even pull this look. It was a mini red dress that was straight and fitted. It had a choker like neck with the back cut open down to the waist. The dress was smooth and in without any designs with long sleeves that had feathers at the end.


    The dress was beautiful.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    I was always one to hide my body under baggy clothes but today marks the death of that Lily. My style needs to change.


    I would no longer be afraid to wear whatever I¡¯mfortable in.


    I was no longer afraid or ashamed of my body. I was beginning to appreciate my big boobs and beautiful curves.  They were so beautiful and I knew that there were some other people somewhere who were eating some particr set of food and going to the gym to get this body that I had. Regardless of the existence of this fact, My body was stunning. I would go to war for someone like me in this dress.


    I really loved how I looked and felt in dress and so there and then I made the decision to always try new outfits that I liked, however they may look. I would wear short cute dresses, summer dresses, pants, sleeveless dresses, cute crop tops that show off my stomach. I would wear whatever.


    My pregnancy journey wouldn¡¯t be a barrier either. I would dress up however I want and not because I was ashamed of anything. I smiled as I rubbed my stomach again.


    I couldn¡¯t wait to have a big bump so I could wear a tiny bralette with a zer over it and walk around the mall with loose pants, dark shades resting on my messy hair and a bottle can in my hands sipping water while I shop for my baby.


    I squealed in excitement at the thought of it. I would look like those cool mums out of the movies.


    If I could, I would have stood by the mirror for a thousand years admiring how I looked but if I did, it would have all been in vain. All the preparations I made for this evening wouldn¡¯t beplete without dinner, so I pulled out some ck heels and strap them to my feet.


    I walked out of the room, down the stairs to the kitchen. ¡°Madam you¡¯re here I ¡­¡±. The maid said once she had seen me. She looked at me in shock as she shamelessly check me out before closing her mouth and snapping out of her daze.


    I smiled to myself giving her a curt nod as I walked further into the kitchen. ¡°I was beginning to think that you had changed your mind. I was about toe find you.¡± The maid continued as she stood at a corner watching me.


    ¡°I¡¯m here now, let¡¯s get dinner started.¡± I said in dismissive tone,  I wasn¡¯t in the mood for much talk and I wanted dinner to be ready on time.


    ¡°What can I help with you ma ?¡±. She quickly got the signal as she sprinted towards me with in work mode.


    I had already thought of everything I wanted to make so I just asked her to bring out the ingredients. I wouldn¡¯t say I was a chef or anything but I knew I was good at things like this and I loved creating new dishes or cooking dishes in different manners just for fun.


    There were three dishes I wanted to make but I started off with my asparagus stuffed chicken breast.


    I turned on my music and put on the apron over my dress. I pulled out the chicken breasts first and cut them open. I added salt, pepper, lemon zest, garlic powder, asparagus and provolone cheese on each of the chicken breast. Once I had stuffed everything in, I rubbed paprika all over the chicken breast before  cing it on a hot pan to fry for a bit. It allowed it to fry for a bit before transferring it to the oven.


    I hummed along to Lana del Rey¡¯s ¡®Cinnamon girl¡¯, while I started prepping for the second dish. I was making chicken and veggie stir fry because why not. I¡¯m sure everyone wouldn¡¯t mind having so much chicken tonight because who doesn¡¯t love chicken but if not then fuck them.


    There were a lot of veggies to chop so the maid assisted me while I got started on the chicken.


    I put it on the pan to fry till it was  perfectly seared to a golden brown, then when that was done I stir fryer some mushrooms and broli florets in a savory sauce of soy sauce, garlic, ginger, brown sugar, and sesame oil.


    Once it was all looking good, I put in my chicken and let it cook for minute.


    I moved on to the final dish and the actual thing I¡¯ve been craving for. Creamy Tuscan pasta. The maids barely made this dish here and I wonder why. I could¡¯ve easily asked but that would blow my cover. I was pretending to not know anything or anyone here so I would just make the dish quietly.


    ¡°Madam?¡±. The maid called out to me.


    The penne pasta was already cooking in a milk and broth based sauce with sun dried tomatoes, juicy cherry tomatoes, garlic and shallots. I stopped stirring the pot and gave her my attention.


    ¡°Are you making creamy pasta?¡± She asked. I wondered if she was just messing with me or something.


    ¡°Obviously.¡± I responded while rolling my eyes. I had bit my lips hard enough to stop myself from responding sarcastically because why the hell was she asking me that.


    ¡°Sorry Madam¡±. She chuckled nervously. ¡°I asked because Madam Susan doesn¡¯t eat creamy pasta.¡±


    And they say there is no God.


    It felt like i had hit the jackpot and won a huge lottery. A huge smirk formed on my face. ¡°Well we¡¯re already making it and this was exactly what I was craving.¡± I rubbed my stomach  and sighed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t there¡¯s time to make something else¡±. I said feigning concern and worry. ¡°But they¡¯re other dishes that she could have.¡± I said with a fake bright smile and the maid nodded in agreement.


    We got back to cooking and we were done in no time. As soon as we began ying, we heard the front door open, followed by light chattering.


    I asked the maid to get other maids to assist her with the ting and all, and I also instructed her to serve a particr te of food to our dear Susan because I made it ¡®special¡¯ for her.


    When I was sure that she understood all I instructed her to do, I moved to the sitting room to wee ¡®my family¡¯.


    As soon as I stepped into the sitting room, my presence was announced and the whole ce quieted down. How that happened, I could not exin but I loved it. I felt so confident and powerful, like I could do anything I wanted and get away with it.


    I stood with my head high as I stared right back at everyone else.


    Susan and Tiffany who had been chatting heartily were now quiet with pure hatred and bitterness dancing in their eyes.


    It brought me pure joy that I had such control over their mood. I turned to acknowledge Mr. Dankworth who had been on his phone but upon my arrival, all his attention was now on me. He had a warm smile on his face as he stared at me.


    I was about to wee them when the door was pushed open and the devil himself walked in. He had his hands in his pocket as he looked around the room in shock before his eyesnded on me.


    I felt my heart skip a beat as his eyes met mine, and for a moment It felt as though time had stopped. His gaze slowly traveled down my body, taking in every inch of me, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel a rush of excitement. He wasn¡¯t subtle at all, the tant way he raked his eyes up and down my body, inspecting me like I was an object on disy in a museum that he wanted so bad.


    His stare was confident and bold, but not intimidating; rather, it made me feel powerful, desired, and seductive. I held his gaze with a mischievous smile, enjoying every second of his attention. It was as if he had X-ray vision, seeing right through my clothes and into my soul.


    I didn¡¯t miss the tick in his jaw, the way his Grey eyes darkened and the growing bulge in his pants that was shamelessly on disy. I knew that look all too well. He wanted me.


    ¡°Wee everyone. I¡¯m d you all are finally back home.¡± I flipped my hair and turned my attention back to everyone else.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Mr. Dankworth was the only person that responded to me. Susan and Tiffany kept looking ugly and Alex was too busy eye fucking me.


    ¡°Well I just wanted to wee you all and invite you for dinner.¡± I said in my most innocent voice.


    ¡°Oh really, since when did you make Lily?¡±. Susan scoffed.


    ¡°Oh give the youngdy a break!¡±. Mr. Dankworth chirped in.


    ¡°Well, the thing is¡­ I don¡¯t know you all but I¡¯m just d you all were kind enough to let me live here. I just decided to make dinner as a way of appreciation. Besides I¡¯ve been in here all day so I needed the chore.¡±


    ¡°Thank you dear. It was really thoughtful of you.¡± Mr Dankworth said warmly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this girl at all.¡± Susan hissed at me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go to the table¡±. Mr Dankworth shunned her and guided them to the table.


    I noticed that Alex was still standing on the same spot but I didn¡¯t question him at all as I turned around to join the others at the table.


    ¡°Fuck princess!!¡±. Alex groaned stopping me in my tracks.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±. I asked meekly, still with my back to him.


    Silence¡­


    There wasn¡¯t a sound from him for a while until I heard him approaching me in calcted steps.


    ¡°You have no idea what you do to me¡±. He breathed down on my neck.


    I stayed stilled, trying to regte my breathing. My heart was elerating and I feared I might die from a heart attack.


    I moaned loudly the moment his hand touched my bare skin. It was like my whole body became alive at his touch. He ran his hands down my bare back until he got to my waist. ¡°You make this dress even more beautiful my princess¡±. He breathed out.


    ¡°T.. Thank y¡­you¡±. I stuttered out.


    His hands continued roaming around my back till it went up to my neck. He massaged my throat before squeezing them lightly earning a moan from me. ¡°The things I want to do to you¡­¡±  He said as he pressed himself to my back. The feeling of his huge cock on my ass made me want to surrender to him.


    I wanted to bend over on the couch, with my ass up the air while he rammed that huge cock into me.


    All I could think of what his cock. I wanted him to tease my entrance with it. I wanted to cry and beg him to just fuck me so hard already but he doesn¡¯t do it just yet, instead he ys with my little pussy, using his dick to take my juice that ran down my thighs.


    I wanted to suck him and taste myself all over him.


    His lips on my neck broke the damn. My panties must be ake by now. ¡°We s¡­ should join the others for dinner.¡± I struggled to voice out.


    ¡°Hmm¡±. He hummed on my neck. ¡°I already have my dinner right in front of me.¡± He said as hetched on my neck sucking and biting.


    I saw all the colors of the  rainbow and I pretty shocked I didn¡¯t fall. ¡°Huh?¡±. I asked


    ¡°I want to eat you, please let me taste you princess¡±. He begged in a strained voice.


    Fuck!!.


    I wish I saw the look on his face at that moment. He was so sexy when he begged.


    ¡°No, we should join the others¡±. He wanted to control my senses again but I used thest will power I had to speak up.


    ¡°Are you sure about that princess?¡±. He asked again in that deep sexy voice of his that turned theke in my pants to an ocean.


    ¡°Alex you..¡± Before I could fantom a response Tiffany had walked in on us and the scene ying before her, cut her mid sentence.


    Perfect.


    Alex was still glued to my body with his head buried in my neck. He didn¡¯t even acknowledge her. A smirk formed on my face as I watched her broken state.


    ¡°Let me go Alex¡±. I said in a from voice with my eyes still trained on Tiffany.


    ¡°Lily please I need you¡±. Alex begged.


    Tiffany couldn¡¯t look more devastated. That right there was the reason why I was here.


    I shed her a wide smile as I rubbed my ass on Alex, earning a groan from him before pushing him away and walking out of the room.

 The table

    Chapter 66: The table


    Lily¡¯s POV


    I walked into the dinning room to find Susan and Mr Dankworth already seated. I shed them a smile before going into the kitchen to ask the maids to start serving the meal.


    ¡°Everyone is seated, please bring out the meal¡±. I said to the maids  as I walked into the kitchen.


    ¡°Yes Ma¡±. The maids responded and began picking up the tes.


    I walked around as I began to supervise the whole process until  I was satisfied that everything was in ce before joining the others at the table.


    Mr. Dankworth was seated at the head of the table with his back to the kitchen, Susan was at his right with Tiffany close to her. Alex was at his father¡¯s left.


    I looked around the table contemting where to sit but as I saw the look on both Tiffany and Susan¡¯s face I knew exactly where to seat.


    Alex¡¯s father was the only one who had a smile on his face as I sat close to my husband. Susan and Tiffany eyed me in disgust while Alex just sat stiffly, way too stiffly for my liking but whatever.


    I had a smile on my face as I watched the maids serve the meal to everyone. I sighed in relief as I watched the particr te I had made for Susan served to her.


    ¡°Please everyone enjoy¡±. I smiled as I gestured to the meal.


    ¡°Enjoy?¡±. Susan asked sarcastically with cocked brows.


    ¡°Yes, do you have a problem with the meal?¡±. I asked wide eyed feigning concern.


    ¡°Yes Susan, do you have a problem?¡±. Alex¡¯s father sighed.


    ¡°Do I have a problem?, Daniel are you seriously asking me that question!!¡±. She screeched.


    ¡°Yeah¡±. Alex¡¯s father responded in a duh tone.


    ¡°Well if you may know, this slimy bitch here prepared Creamy Tuscan pasta knowing fully well that I don¡¯t eat this!!!¡±. She screamed as she pointed to the meal with zing eyes.


    ¡°Oh my¡±. I fake gasped. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I wasn¡¯t aware.¡± I should seriously take my acting career seriously because with the way everything is going, I would be given the Oscars soon.


    ¡°Oh please, drop the act. Every single person in this house is aware of that fact!!¡±. She spat out angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m genuinely sorry, I wasn¡¯t aware.¡± I pressed on.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright dear. No need to beat yourself over something that wasn¡¯t in your control.¡± Mr. Dankworth said with a warm smile.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not alright Daniel. Quite taking her side!!¡±. She screamed fuming.


    ¡°Shut the hell up Susan. How else was the poor girl supposed to know your likes and dislikes!!¡±. He screamed at her. ¡°And news sh she fucking lost her memory¡±. He whisper shouted for only her to hear but I guess it wasn¡¯t so much a whisper, but I appreciate the effort.


    They were both having a ring contest before Alex¡¯s father huffed and reced the te of creamy pasta with a te of chicken and veggie stir fry. ¡°Just have this!¡±. He said harshly.


    ¡°Fine!!¡±. She huffed. ¡°Every single dish she made has chicken in them.¡± She murmured as she yed around the te of food with her fork.


    I had my head faced down as I stifled back augh. I moaned in pleasure as I took a bite of meal and all the vors came together in my mouth and it was fantastic. I was really good cook. I looked around at everyone else as they ate quietly except Susan who continued murmuring and picking at her food.


    I watched her patiently as I waited for her have a bite at her food but it seemed she wasn¡¯t going to do that yet so I turned my attention to my quiet husband.


    I was about to have some fun.


    As I turned to look at him, I found him already staring at me. A smirk formed on my face as he tried to look away and hide the fact that I had caught him staring.


    I brought my hands to his face and guided his eyes back to mine. My ego was stroked when he obliged without question or struggle. ¡°You have a little something here.¡± I spoke in my softest voice as I took the napkin from his thighs, with my hands brushing his member ¡®mistakenly¡¯ and wiped his face tenderly. My eyes never left his grey eyes, and his were unwavering like he was hypnotized or under my spell.


    As we continued to stare at each other, I began to think of how confident I was now to stare deeply into Alex¡¯s enchanting eyes without fidgeting or doing something funny, whereas Alex on the other hand didn¡¯t seem as confident as he tried to act.


    I noticed the way his breathing intensified, the longing look in his eyes, I saw the way his eye brows coked up and down and the way his lips quivered, like he was trying so hard to not jump on me and kiss me.


    It was really beautiful to watch.


    Once I was satisfied, I looked away and continued eating my meal like nothing happened. I ignored the disgusted look that Tiffany and Susan were passing to me and Alex who still hadn¡¯t looked away.


    I went back to watching Susan to see if she had taken a bite yet of her food but still no result. She was still murmuring to her exhausted husband who paid her no heed as he ate his food quietly. I decided to y with my husband again while I waited.


    I turned to check if his attention was still on me but I found him quietly eating his food. Perfect!.


    I sat still for a while picking at my food until I was sure it was perfect moment. I put one of my hands under the table and rested it on Alex¡¯s thighs. He stiffened immediately under my touch and shed me a curious look.


    I saw that look only from my side eye cause I was too busy trying to pretend I was more focused on the food I was eating.


    ¡°Are you enjoying the meal?¡±. I asked, my question directed at Mr. Dankworth.


    ¡°Yes dear, it¡¯s lovely¡±. He responded with a smile.


    All these time my hands kept moving up his thighs in a sensual manner. I had gotten close to his crotch and I began drawing circles around it.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±. Mr Dankworth asked with raised brows as Alex coughed uncontrobly when I began palming his cock.


    ¡°Y.. yes¡±. He stuttered out. He was sweating profusely and his breathing has intensified.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±. His mother chirped in. ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s the awful food this wife of yours made¡±. She hissed at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m f.. Fineeee mother. Mmm¡±. He moaned out. They all looked at him weirdly with questioning looks. ¡°The food is so amazing and I never want to stop eating it. It¡¯s just so fucking good. Fuck!!¡± He groaned.


    He was already so hard and he looked like he would burst in his pants anytime soon.


    ¡°Ahhh¡±. His mother screamed.


    ¡°Fuck!!!¡±. Alex screamed.


    Both at the same time but for different reasons.


    I had increased my speed, palming Alex faster and he even had began thrusting lightly to meet my movement and I guess he was about to cum when his mother screamed out halting my movement causing him to curse out in frustration.


    ¡°What is wrong with both of you!!¡±. Alex¡¯s father asked harshly.


    ¡°Nothing!.¡± Alex whispered out as he cleared his throat and straightened himself.


    Mr. Dankworth eyed him and turned to his wife.


    ¡°The food is too salty and spicy!!¡±. Susan cried out as she searched frantically for a ss of water.


    ¡°Susan please, we understand that you don¡¯t appreciate Lily making our meal but we¡¯ve had enough for one night.¡± Mr. Dankworth sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not making this up Daniel.¡± She screamed while Tiffany help her with a ss of water.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Susan, please have some water, you¡¯ll be alright¡±. I said feigning concern.


    ¡°Shut up. I know you did this intentionally.¡± She spat out with zing eyes and a sweaty forehead.


    ¡°How is that possible Susan. How is it possible that so far, through out this meal, you¡¯re the only person withins, how is it so?¡±. Daniel asked with raised brows.


    ¡°I¡¯m not making this up!!¡±. She screamed again.


    ¡°Oh please¡±. Daniel waved hee off.


    ¡°I know you did this on purpose you bitch, just know that you started this and I¡¯ll give you exactly what you want¡±. She stood up while jutting a finger at me. ¡°I¡¯m done with his awful dinner¡±. She threw her napkin on the table and stormed out of the dinning room with Tiffany behind her.


    I smiled to myself as she walked out of the room. I did a happy dance internally before going back to my meal.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that Lily. I really appreciate you cooking for us and this was wonderful. Thank you¡±. Mr. Dankworth said as stood up from his seat and left the dinning room.


    Now it was just Alex and I. ¡°Do you want dessert?¡±. He jerked up as my hands touched him. He looked down at my hand terribly close to his crotch and looked back at me before responding with a nod.


    I smiled at his response before calling for the maids. They all walked in and began clearing the table while we sat back. Alex had turned his attention to his phone while I asked the maid that cooked with me earlier to bring in cake and Ice cream.


    I sat back on my seat as I watched the maids clean up when I felt eyes on me. I looked in the direction to find that one obsessed brte ring at me.


    I decided to ignore the lowlife until she started taking calcted steps towards me.


    ¡°Wearing all these revealing clothes and trying to look nice wouldn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re a dork.¡± She got to my side and bent low as if she was packing up dishes and whispered harshly in my ear.


    ¡°Oh really?¡±. I asked sarcastically while eying her up and down.


    ¡°Yeah, trying to cook dinner and bossing every one around like you own this ce. You¡¯ll never belong here!!¡±. She hissed at me.


    ¡°And you do?¡±. I chuckled and rolled my eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re out of Alex¡¯s life soon enough you ugly bitch!!¡±. She spat out.


    Now that¡¯s where I draw the line. I can¡¯t allow low lives call me names.


    But I can¡¯t help but wonder why she always speaks to me this way.  I get it that she hates me but I don¡¯t think a maid who hates her boss would exercise and express her feelings just like that. I had a hunch about something and I was going to find out today.


    She always seemed to forget her ce in this house and was always on my matter. I guess I had to remind her that she was a maid here and I was her boss.


    So I grabbed her head and shoved it on the table. She screamed out grabbing Alex¡¯s attention. ¡°What the fuck are you doing?!¡±. Alex screamed at me.


    ¡°Nothing that concerns you!!¡±. I spat out. ¡°I only have one question for you Alex and you had better said the damn truth.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the question fuck!, you¡¯re hurting her.!¡± He screamed.


    ¡°So now you care about her?!¡±. I asked harshly as I bashed her head against the table again. She yelped out in pain as she tried to struggle free but I held her down with all my strength.


    The maids had stopped all they were doing, some watched while  some paced around in panic.


    ¡°Fuck!, what¡¯s your question Lily!!¡±. Alex asked again. He was no longer on his seat, rather close to me. I knew that he could easily get me off her and end everything but he was very lucky that he just let me do my thing.


    ¡°Have you fucked this bitch?¡±. I asked in a low voice.


    He paused taken aback by my question. I bet no one was expecting that but I had to know. I hade to the conclusion that the only reason why this bitch would have the audacity to look me in the eye and insult me is because she was fucking my man or she had in the past. It¡¯s just women and how they act. Now she feels like she has some sort of authority.


    ¡°I know you heard my question Alex. Don¡¯t make me ask again.¡±


    ¡°Lily calm down, just let her go first and we can talk about¡±. He pleaded. He just gave the typical answer from any guilty man but I needed to hear it directly from him.


    ¡°Wrong answer. It¡¯s either a yes or a no. Did you fuck her?¡±. I asked again in a harsher tone.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The maid kept whimpering but  her screams were muffled in the te where I shoved her face.

 Men…

    Lily¡¯s POVN?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Have you fucked this bitch?¡±. I asked in a low voice.


    He paused taken aback by my question. I bet no one was expecting that but I had to know. I hade to the conclusion that the only reason why this bitch would have the audacity to look me in the eye and insult me is because she was fucking my man or she had in the past. It¡¯s just women and how they act. Now she feels like she has some sort of authority.


    ¡°I know you heard my question Alex. Don¡¯t make me ask again.¡±


    ¡°Lily calm down, just let her go first and we can talk about this privately¡±. He pleaded. He just gave the typical answer from any guilty man but I needed to hear it directly from him.


    ¡°Privately?!!¡±. I scoffed and he nodded frantically. ¡°Wrong answer Alex. It¡¯s either a yes or a no. Did you fuck her?¡±. I asked again in a harsher tone.


    The maid kept whimpering and crying but her screams were muffled in the te where I shoved her face.


    ¡°Y.. yes.¡± He whispered with his head bent low.


    ¡°What did you say?. Be more audible Alex, I know that¡¯s not how you usually sound¡±. I said loudly.


    ¡°Yes, I fucked her Lily!¡±. He d screamed his response while running his hands through his hair and pacing the room.


    The room was silent, my grip on the brte loosens a bit. I could no longer hear the brte whimpering nor the sound of Alex¡¯s feet, neither could I hear the other maids. It was all silent.


    I wasn¡¯t surprised. I knew he had been fucking her, she gave it away. The way she spoke to me, the courage she had to look me in the eye. It all gave it away. I have the same hunch about Tiffany but that¡¯s not why we¡¯re here now are we?.


    I was quick to tell myself that I was sad about what I had found out. But I wasn¡¯t. Sadness was not what I felt. What I felt was anger, shame, humiliation, embarrassment and disappointment.


    I was angry because the situation was ridiculous . How could he do this?.


    I felt shame, humiliation and embarrassment because of the entire situation. I had been living in this house with the same person he fucked for so long and i could theugh she would always have whenever she sees. Who else knew about this?, I¡¯m sure she must told the other maids and they must have had a goodugh while some would pity me.  Did they all look at me like ¡®if only she knew¡¯.


    That was one of my worst fears that just came to life.


    I was disappointed that he would do such a thing. It was an established fact that someone of his caliber wouldn¡¯t stoop so low like this. But what if I took him too high, what if he wasn¡¯t who I thought he was.


    Hence I looked at him differently, he was no longer special in my eyes, he was no longer the guy I couldn¡¯t reach for. He was very much reachable.


    He was avable to everyone, even the damn maid could have him if she wanted.


    It was truly embarrassing and pathetic.


    ¡°You fucked your maid Alex?.¡± I asked with disappointment and all the other emotions clearly written all over my face. ¡°When was this?¡±.


    ¡°I swear it was before we got together. I¡¯ve never touched her or done anything with her since we got married¡±. He rushed out.


    I¡¯m supposed to feel better because of this?. How could I exin that it wasn¡¯t just the situation, it was the principle governing the situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!!¡±. I screamed at him as he tried to touch my hands.


    I finally let go of the maid and flung her against the wall. Shended on her ass, breathing heavily as  she struggled to catch her breathe.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He said softly with pleasing eyes.


    It made me want to look at the situation differently. That my husband slept with the maid and left her in the same house and so I was going to be sad. But I wasn¡¯t still sad about it. Maybe my brain didn¡¯t want to absorb the information fully now, maybe I would cry about itter but for now I was angry and disappointed.


    I knew deep down that if I cried it would be out of shame and embarrassment.


    ¡°She stops working her this minute!¡±. I said in a firm voice as I looked over at Alex to see if he would counter my decision.


    ¡°Yes, of course. Anything for you. She would leave now¡± He rushed out.


    ¡°Anything for me?.¡± I scoffed. ¡°But you couldn¡¯t keep it in your pants¡±.


    He didn¡¯t respond, he couldn¡¯t. Maybe because he didn¡¯t know what to say as he was already caught and didn¡¯t have defense or maybe he was just reying their sex scene in his head. You would never know with these men.


    ¡°No, please you can¡¯t do this me!!¡±. The brte begged as she held Alex¡¯s foot.


    I just stood there watching  Alex¡¯s reaction. I wasn¡¯t going to make any decision or take any action for him. I had already done enough.


    ¡°Leave now!!¡±. He finally reacted as he screamed at her, kicking  her hands off his legs. When he saw that she wouldn¡¯t relent, he called for some men in thepound to escort her out.


    She kept screaming and begging for Alex to hear her out.


    ¡°This is all your fault, you bitch. Alex was happy with me before you came along. This wouldn¡¯t be thest you¡¯ll hear from me¡±. Was the echo I heard from her before she was dragged out of the residence.


    I just sighed and rolled my eyes. The insult and humiliation I had to go through because of this man was already too much.


    The show was over so the maids packed out the remaining things and left us alone in the dinning room.


    We were both silent for a while before Alex decided to break the ice . ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±. He apologized again. ¡°I¡¯ve sent her away now.¡±


    It means nothing to me.


    ¡°And I¡¯m supposed to throw back flips for you?¡±. I scoffed. ¡°Well done Alex¡±. I pped sarcastically.


    ¡°No it¡¯s no..¡±


    ¡°Oh please. You fucked someone and let her stay in the same home as your wife?. If you wanted to, you would have sent her away ever since, you wouldn¡¯t have to wait for me to make you do it. For all I know you could meet her again secretly because it wasn¡¯t your decision to send her away, so save it.¡±


    ¡°Lily no, I¡­¡±


    I hissed at him cutting short as I walked out on him. I wasn¡¯t going to sit around and wait for him to feed me lies.


    Men¡­

 Morning sickness

    Lily¡¯s POV


    I sighed and rolled my eyes as I caught a glimpse of Alex lying on the couch. I had just woken up and I sat down watching him sleep from the bed.


    I sat there watching him for a while before sighing again and turning toy down as I supported myself with my arm.


    As I watched him I thought about so many ways I could hurt him. I wanted to hurt him emotionally, physically and mentally. I wanted him to cry and bang his head whenever I crossed his mind.


    I thought of pressing a pillow over his nose as he slept and watch him struggle to get free, then I would release him when he is at the brink of passing out or maybe strap him to the couch and strip him naked. Then I would whip his dick with a hot rod, maybe whenever he thought of cheating, the pain would remind him of the experience. He wouldn¡¯t be able to use it anymore for such frivolous acts.


    I thought of getting a man and pretending to have sex with him on our matrimonial bed and intentionally allow him to see us. The problem with men is that they think they¡¯re better at cheating because they underestimate women a lot but maybe it was also good. Women would cheat smoothly, keep their mouth shut and not get caught but men do otherwise.


    There were so many ways that this could do but then I don¡¯t think I could stand another man touching me, more or less inserting his dick that may be infected and had been in a thousand other ces, not excluding animals, objects and walls. Men were weird like that. You would never know.


    And this could only work if he actually cared enough for him to be hurt emotionally, because if he didn¡¯t, it wouldn¡¯t matter. I could go extra miles to get things done to hurt him but he would not care about it and I would just be a new clown that isn¡¯t aware that she¡¯s a clown for thinking I mattered that much to him.


    I sighed and shook my head as no matter how I tried to hate him and lose all attraction for him, it wasn¡¯t happening and he didn¡¯t make it easy as he could make the most causal thing as sleeping so sexy. The way his muscles strained as he put it behind his head. His messy bed hair and his inviting lips, not to forget his morning wood that was shooting out his light shorts. He looked so peaceful and beautiful as he slept.


    But none of that mattered now as he had managed to spoil something so big for me. When I was younger I always dreamt and imagined how it would be when I was pregnant with a child for my husband. I imagined how he would take care of me and treat me like an egg. I imagined foot massages, belly rubs and him attending to my ridiculous demands for outrageous foodbo atte hours.


    But here was I stuck in where I was, with my husband sleeping soundly not to far away from me and my pregnancy hormones were kicking seriously. I couldn¡¯t get all of that. I wouldn¡¯t even let him even if he wanted to. But not like he had tried to. Maybe, hopefully, possibly, I guess in the future but I wouldn¡¯t let him.


    All I wanted was to jump on him and ride that huge hard cock. I wanted him so badtely, it was beginning to get annoying. I cursed and sighed as I rolled over on the bed.


    As Iid facing up, my nose immediately caught a whiff of a familiar smell that would usually not be a problem for me, but recently it did. I scrunched my nose up in disgust at the smell and soon enough it created an unsettling feeling in my stomach.


    In a speed of light I jumped off the bed and sprinted into the bathroom when I had the urge to throw up. I knelt down on the floor with my head bent into the toilet emptying the nothing in my system. There was nothing I hated more than throwing up. To me it was an unsettling feeling and it also so painful  that it felt like I was about to transform to an ugly demon.


    To think that this was one of the many things I had to cope with during my first trimester. The morning sickness had be worse over the weeks. I was looking forward to be done with this part.


    ¡°Are you okay?.¡± I heard Alex¡¯s deep groggy voice ask from behind me.


    ¡°Go away¡±. I said weakly with a wave of my hand.


    ¡°But you¡¯re..¡±


    I was about to shoo him away when a another wave hit me and I had to throw my face back in.


    I heard his rushed footsteps getting closer to me and when I felt him closer to him, he put his hands on my hair, pulling them behind.


    His touch burnt me and immediately shrugged it away. He seemed to get the message and listened to me for once as he didn¡¯t try to reach for me again. When I was done bawling my guts, I stood up from the ground and flushed the toilet.


    I walked up to the sink, ignoring his stare that was burning into my back. I rinsed my mouth firstly with water before I began brushing and washing my mouth to get rid of the awful taste.


    I wanted to call him out for staring but I realized that it would mean talking and giving him attention. He did not deserve that from me. I continued with my business and when I was done, I walked out of the bathroom with Alex behind me.


    I guess he knows nothing about space and privacy.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±. He asked with ¡®worry¡¯ evident in his voice. Well you can never know if he¡¯s being sincere or he¡¯s just asking out of courtesy.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡±. I responded tight lipped as I walked into the wardrobe. One would think that Mr. Alex would have stopped following me around by now but no, his centa was tied to me.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t like fine. You look pale and you just literally threw up few minutes ago in the bathroom.¡± He pressed on as he waved his hands around.


    ¡°Well you would have been ustomed to this by now if you were always avable before now. It¡¯s called morning sickness and it¡¯s pregnancy symptom that is totally normal. Now would you drop it and leave me alone ?¡±. I asked with raised brows and folded arms.


    ¡°Oh okay¡±. He said in a low voice. His shoulders were slumped and he looked deep in thought. He looked so broken and his eyes held regret. But only a stupid person would actually think those were the emotions he was feeling. But if by chance, he feels that way then I would be delighted.


    I turned around and continued browsing through the wardrobe. I was looking for something to wear out today. I was tired of staying indoors all day, I needed to go out for some fresh air or even get a job or something and do something productive with myself.


    I could go back to previous job but then how would I exin that I lost my memory but I could recall that one. It was too risky. But I loved that job.


    ¡°Are you going somewhere?¡±. Alex asked as he gestured to the outfit I had picked out.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°What does it seem like?.¡± I cocked a brow at him and nudged him out of the way.


    He sighed and I could hear him walking behind me.


    ¡°Could you stop doing that?¡±. I asked irritated as I had gotten into the bathroom but he was still trying to be a leach.


    ¡°Doing what?¡±. He asked


    ¡°Following me around.¡± I said in a duh tone. ¡°I need to shower.¡± I said before banging the door on his face and locking it up without giving him a chance to respond.


    A heaved a sigh and went about my business. I showered and put on the outfit I had picked out.


    I walked out the bathroom to find Alex sitting on the bed with his face in his phone. I ignored him and continued making my way to the mirror.


    ¡°Fuck!!.¡± Alex cursed loudly startling me. I jumped and rolled my eyes at him.


    I smiled as I admired my self and my tiny bump in the mirror before taking a seat by the table to do my make up and hair.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful¡±. Alex breathed out as he stared at me like I was all that mattered. He looked at me like I was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen. Months ago I would have killed to have him look at me like that but now I couldn¡¯t care less.


    I ignored hispliment and gathered my things.


    ¡°Where are you going looking so stunning Lily?.¡± He asked standing in my way.


    ¡°Out!¡±. I said firmly.


    ¡°I know that Lily. I¡¯m asking if your particr location.¡± He sighed frustrated with his hands on his waist.


    I moved closer to him in a seductive manner with my eyes trained on him. I leaned closer to his face and ran my hands over his as I brought them down from his waist.


    His breathing became ragged as I trialed my hands on his neck and trailed my tongue on this ear. I could practically feel him shaking as I did this and a smirk formed on my face. ¡°Out¡±. I whispered into his ear in a low voice but nudging him out of my way and I walked out of the room.


    I guess I had to keep him guessing till he grows white hairs.

 We all have a story

    Lily¡¯s POV


    As I stepped out of the bedroom, I made my way down the stairs. The way I was feeling at this moment could he likened to an Indian movie star. I felt like I was in a movie scene where the main character was just walking through the street in slow motions and the wind caressing her hair.


    All eyes would be on her and she would just have a charming smile on her face even when some people looked at her in envy.


    Some maids who were cleaning up paused and greeted me softly as I walked past them and I responded with a curt nod and a side smile. I continued walking and not for once did I halt my movement even when Susan and Tiffany had their tea cups hanging in the air with their mouths agape, their conversations cut short and their eyes green with hatred as they saw me.


    I scanned the parking lot trying to decided from the fleet of cars which I would be taking. If the family I married into was rich then I might as well be enjoying the benefits.


    ¡°Are you going somewhere Ma?.¡± Mr Mark had arrived as soon as I had decided on taking the white Benz.


    ¡°Yes, I am¡±. I responded with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, I can see you already made your choice.¡± He said as he gestured to the white Benz I was ogling at. ¡°I¡¯ll get the car ready¡±. He walked off towards the car. It seemed Mr. Mark was my assigned driver as he always took me wherever I was going to. It¡¯s not like I wasining cause I didn¡¯t have a choice. I couldn¡¯t drive but I guess it was something I had to change really soon.


    Once the car was ready, Mr. Mark called out to me as held the car door for me and helped me inside. He made sure I wasfortable before staring the ride.


    I didn¡¯t really have anything or anywhere nned for today. I wanted to look for a job or something that would get me out of the house every day but the grumble from my stomach thought otherwise.


    I kindly asked Mr. Mark to take us to the nearest restaurant so I could eat. The ride to the restaurant was silent except for the small noise that came from the news on the radio. I wasn¡¯t in the mood for that, I was beginning to even get irritated when a song started ying from the radio.


    ¡°Please turn the volume on¡±. I said excitedly to Mr. Mark almost bouncing on my seat as ¡®Born to Die¡¯ by Lana Del Rey came on. I loved the artiste so much because her songs were incredible. She wasn¡¯t just singing whatever she wanted or whatever she thought we would want to hear. Her songs sounded like she sat down, writing down her feelings or feelings of others, things that had happened to real life people or to her. It was exceptional.


    I knew the lyrics by heart and so I continued singing along to the song and in few minutes we had gotten to the restaurant. Mr. Mark got down from the car and helped me out.


    ¡°Are you noting in?¡±. I asked Mr. Mark when I saw him going back into the car and realized that he wasn¡¯ting into the restaurant with me.


    ¡°No Ma. I¡¯ll just wait for you here.¡± He responded with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯reing in with me Mr. Mark, it¡¯s still quite early so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve not also had something to eat¡±. I pressed.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s really alright Ma. I can just wait here¡±. He waved me off.


    ¡°I insist Mr. Mark and besides are you just going to let a pregnant women sit alone all by herself having breakfast. That¡¯s too depressing.¡± I said while faking a sad face.


    ¡°Oh no. I¡¯lle with you.¡± He rushed out. A smirk formed on my face as he followed behind me.


    I knew that would work. It always did.


    We got into the restaurant and took a seat at the back. I chose that ce so I could look over the restaurant and see everything that was going on.


    ¡°Hello, Good morning. Wee to Sally¡¯s. What would you like to order.¡± A chirpy waitress walked up to our table as soon as we were settled.


    ¡°Hello, Good morning. Thank you. I would likeee ¡­¡±. I scanned  the menu as I tried to decide on something. ¡°I¡¯ll have pancakes, no syrup please, scrambled eggs, hot dogs and hot chocte please¡±. I smiled at her as she took them down before turning to Mr. Mark. ¡°What would you have ?¡±. I asked him.


    He scanned the menu before dropping them down. ¡°I¡¯ll just have the same with her but with syrup on my pancakes and tea.¡±


    ¡°Alright. It¡¯ll be right up¡±. She responded and walked away gingerly.


    She seemed to be a very energetic and bubbly person. I loved the way she spoke to us so nicely.  But then what if she only spoke to us like that because that¡¯s what she had to do. She was just using her customer friendly tone on us but on another day, in a different setting she wouldn¡¯t be nice to us.


    These are some questions that go through my mind daily about life. What if certain things happened to us or certain people treated us in a certain way because of the circumstance, if the roles were reversed, would it be the same?.


    The restaurant was a bit empty. It was still quite early so I wasn¡¯t entirely surprised by it.


    I continued scanning the restaurant, watching the workers move about attending to the few persons there. Life was really funny and strange. We all have a story. Every one of us were just going around being humans. Some were living while others were merely surviving. Some of us moved around with our true emotions on our sleeves  while some masked their true feelings.


    We all move past strangers each day without knowing their thoughts or what they were going through. It could be that the man simply buying a cup of coffee had just lost his wife or the girl sitting alone just got her heart broken by a silly boy or just failed her finals. The nervous man buying an extra cup of coffee could be getting one for his office crush and the other man who seemed to be in a rush could be buying breakfast for his new bride.


    We would never actually know.


    A family of three was seated on one corner eating quietly. As I watched them I tried to figure out their story. It was either of these two for me. They were on a road trip and they stopped for a quick breakfast before they continue their journey or I was staring at a case of abduction.


    There were no hints of either. They were all just eating calmly expressionless even the child th at looked to be not more than five. But maybe I was mistaken. Maybe they were just a normal family having breakfast.


    We would never actually know for sure.


    I looked outside and watched other people go about their day. I continued looking around until my eyesnded on Mr. Mark who was sitting quietly in front of me.


    What was his story.


    He always seemed very quiet and calm. He barely talked to anyone  and seemed very lonely but I found it a bit strange for a man of his age. He looked to be around my father¡¯s age or maybe a bit older but old enough to have his own children. I never saw anyone around him or maybe they weren¡¯t allowed to bring family into the premises.


    Regardless of my thoughts, I knew that look. He looked empty and lost, like he didn¡¯t have any zeal to continue living or doing whatever he had going on. And there were only two ces that look came from. Grief and loss.


    But I guess I would never know.


    I struggled to keep it in, I really did but the flesh was weak and so I sumbed to the urge.


    ¡°What¡¯s your story?¡±. I asked in a firm voice.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±. He asked looking confused.


    ¡°What¡¯s your story?.¡± I asked again leaning back on my chair and cing my hands freely on he table.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±. He asked leaning forward to the table with his hands mped on the table.


    ¡°Everyone has a story. Tell me why you¡¯re always like this. Quiet, calm, alone. Tell me Mr. Mark¡±.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Why would you want to know that?, it shouldn¡¯t be of any concern to you. I¡¯m just a mere driver.¡± He said with a shrug.


    ¡°You intrigue me Mr. Mark and you¡¯re not just a mere driver. You¡¯re like a father to me.¡± I drew nearer to the table and touched his hands.


    He stiffened a bit as I touched him but rxed after a minute. He stared at our hands for a while in silence before looking at me my eyes. I nodded in encouragement and rubbed his hands softly before pulling away so he wouldn¡¯t get ufortable.


    ¡°My wife was my first love¡±. He started talking after a long silence. ¡°Her name was Gabrie. She was the most beautiful woman I had ever seen.  He hair was ck, long, soft and silky. Her hair had some natural waves that framed her beautiful face. She had these pretty big brown doe eyes with very longshes. Those enchanting eyes that made me bend to her every will. Her lips were pink, plump and full. She was a captivating goddess and I was so lucky that I could love her.¡±


    His eyes long distant, lost in a beautiful memory so kept quiet as as i allowed him to continue. I didn¡¯t want him to lose what he had now.


    ¡°The first day I set my eyes on her, I knew she was the bane of my existence. I knew that all i had been doing had been counting up to that moment. I was merely a post man then, delivering post cards and letters. I had just delivered some letters to a mail box when I heard the sound of a door pushed open. There she was running out of the house in a yellow sundress bare footed. It seemed she had been expecting a letter so as soon as I had dropped them, she ran out.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t move, I couldn¡¯t. I just sat in my worn out bicycle watching the angel before me. She was bubbling with excitement as she rushed through the letters searching for a particr one. As soon as she had found the one, her brown eyes brightens and her cheeks reddened. I almost lost my bnce on my bicycle cause she had taken my breath away.¡±


    ¡°She read the contents of her letter in excitement and it was only when she had finished that she noticed I was there. The moment her eyes met mine, I knew that if she had asked for anything, including my life, I would have given it to her. She introduced herself to me and I remember the way I struggled to even of the same¡±.


    ¡°We chatted for a while or would I say she did because I couldn¡¯t generate a correct sentence without stuttering or bbing so I decided to be quiet and nod my head when necessary. The way she talked to me that was as though we had known each other for a long time. It came so easy¡±.


    ¡°We kept seeing each other every other day after then and as time went by my love for her grew beyond bounds so I knew I had to have her forever. I asked her to marry me and to my surprise, Gabrie the goddess allowed me to be her husband¡±.


    ¡°You must have loved her so much.¡± I said giggling. I loved hearing beautiful love stories like this.


    ¡°I loved her endlessly. It was one the most happiest days of my life. I was so thrilled but my joy was cut short when her father refused to give her to me. I was just a mere post man he said, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of his daughter. He was right in many ways except one. I loved Gabrie so much and I was ready to do anything to make sure she was happy andfortable.¡±


    ¡°One night she came crying to me, her father was about to marry her off to someone else and she suggested that we run away. At first I was hesitant but when I realized that would mean losing my Gabrie, I agreed and we eloped and got married.¡±


    ¡°Life with her was so beautiful even more than I had imagined. She was full of life, energetic, kind and she had an aura that made it impossible for anyone that crossed her path not to love her¡±.


    ¡°We were married for over ten years and we were yet to have a child. I wasn¡¯t bothered about it, I was more than content with having her in my life but she wanted more. Gabrie wanted a family so kept trying until it finally happened.¡±


    ¡°I was so thrilled when I heard the news that I was going to be a father. I was even more happy that Gabrie would finally get what she had always wanted and not worry so much again. Those nine months were one of my most treasured moments with my wife.¡±


    ¡°She became more beautiful everyday as she grew bigger and bigger with my child. If only I had known that those were thest days I would spend with her. On the day of the delivery, we had someplications so we had to choose between her live and that of child¡¯s. Gabrie was conscious and so she made me promise to take care of our daughter as she decided to give her life for our child.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Sir.¡± I gasped and held his hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± He said and chuckled awkwardly but his eyes were saying another story. Nothing was alright. ¡°I cried so much that day. It felt like a huge part of has seized to exist as I watched her drift away slowly into the after life. I didn¡¯t know what I was supposed to do with myself and even our daughter.¡±


    ¡°I slowly made peace with her death as I watched our daughter grow as beautiful as Gabrie. She was like exact photocopy of Gabrie except with brown hair. She liked the same thing as her mother, she did everything the way her mother did. It was somewhat scary.¡±


    ¡°You must love her so much. So where is she now?¡±. I asked.


    ¡°Gone.¡±

 What’s your story?

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Sir.¡± I gasped and held his hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± He said and chuckled awkwardly but his eyes were saying another story. Nothing was alright. ¡°I cried so much that day. It felt like a huge part of me had seized to exist as I watched her drift away slowly into the after life. I cried and screamed begging whoever could hear me to take me instead because I didn¡¯t want to know a life without her.¡±


    ¡°Those brown eyes that always gave meaning to live itself whenever i looked at them stared at me lifeless, void of meaning, just empty. She had a smile on her face as she passed and for a moment, at the back of my mind, I wanted to hate her. I wanted to hate her because she looked so peaceful without me, like she was content to be away from me.¡±


    ¡°I was beyond devastated. I didn¡¯t know what I was supposed to do with myself or even our daughter. It was really hard for me to watch my ur daughter grow without her mother. I would have wanted her to know how kind and beautiful her mother was.¡±


    ¡°I slowly made peace with her death as I watched our daughter grow as beautiful as Gabrie. Her name was Daisy. She was like the exact photocopy of Gabrie except with brown hair. She liked the same things as her mother, she did everything the way her mother did. It was somewhat scary.¡± He said with a smile on his face.


    ¡°You must love her so much. So where is she now?¡±. I asked.


    ¡°Gone.¡± The glow in his eyes were gone again and his smile ttered.


    ¡°Oh my God!!¡±. I gasped with tears hanging in my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡±. I cried out as I held his hands tightly with tears streaming down my eyes. This was too sad. How could only one person bear this much hurt. I felt so sorry for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s been a while now, but if she was still here she would have been around your age.¡± He said with a sad smile


    ¡°Do you mind sharing how she died?¡±. I asked cautiously.


    He pulled his hands away and stiffened at my question. His eyes kept boring into my soul as if he was searching for the answer to the question. ¡°I don¡¯t think I should talk about it.¡± He responded after a while.


    He looked very tense as though he was deliberately hiding how she died from me, but of what consequences would that be to me. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t you?¡±. I asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡­ I mean I don¡¯t want to talk about it. That was what I meant to say.¡± He adjusted himself in his seat. Everything became more suspicious but I decided to drop it. I understood when someone didn¡¯t want to talk about somethings, i had been there so I respected his decision.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I understand that I can never understand the pain you had to go through all these years and my sympathy or empathy would not change anything or even how you feel but for what it¡¯s worth, I do hope you find peace¡±.


    ¡°Thank you¡±. He whispered out. I responded with a small nod and a small smile but he shook his head rapidly. ¡°No, I mean it, thank you. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to talk about this and listening. God knows I have had this in for too long and I needed to get it all out, so thank you¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright¡±. I smiled. I was happy that at least I was this useful to someone that needed it. I wish everyone had someone that could share their grief with.


    It¡¯s very difficult when you have it all in. It changes a person. I should be in a bette position to say that because I should do. The grief I had buried deep inside me change me. I¡¯m no longer the girl I used to be.


    I still see her, though at the back of my mind. She begs at times to be set free and I want her to be set free but it¡¯s no longer within my power. I have made peace with myself that she¡¯s nevering back.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±. The bubbly waitress came into view.


    ¡°Yes¡±. I wiped my eyes quickly. ¡°Pregnancy hormones¡±. I chuckled awkwardly.


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± She cooed. ¡°Well I have you meal here. Please enjoy¡±, She served our tes and skipped away.


    Mr. Mark and I ate in silence only stealing nces at each other at intervals. I really enjoyed my meal and I would give it a solid 8. 5 out of 10. It was that good.


    ¡°Are you ready to leave?¡±. Mr. Mark asked when the waitress had returned to clear the table.


    Mr. Mark had offered to take care of the bill but I insisted on paying, besides I suggested wee here for breakfast and maybe I pitied the old man. I guess i was no different . I was doing exactly what I hated. Pity. I was pathetic but I couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Yes I am¡±. I responded with a smile and we walked out of the restaurant.


    ¡°So where are we going next?¡±. Mr. Mark as he ignited the engine.


    I was silent for a while thinking of where I wanted to go now until it felt like a light bulb had been switched on in my head. ¡°Oh oh, I know¡±. I bounced as I raised my hands like a toddler in a ssroom.


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±. Mr. Mark asked chuckling.


    ¡°I want to register for a driving ss so I could start as soon as possible, tomorrow even.¡± I exined.


    ¡°Alright then. There¡¯s a ce just around the corner.¡± Mr. Mark said as he speed up.


    The drive was quiet and calm or maybe that was what I thought because I was so nervous. I didn¡¯t even know why. I was about to be mother someone and I was still getting nervous over little things.


    I needed to be strong so I would be able to speak to my child¡¯s teachers or speak to the doctor on his/her behalf.


    I took a deep breathe and mped my hands. I could do this, I wasn¡¯t alone and it¡¯s not like I¡¯m actually going to start today so I was good.


    After a while of driving, Mr. Mark drove into a parking lot. The ce was quiet and almost empty. I was probably overthinking.


    ¡°We¡¯re here¡±. Mr. Mark said as he got down and helped me out.


    We walked side by side into the building and made our way to the receptionist who sat behind aputer. ¡°Hello, Good morning. We would¡­¡±


    I held Mr. Mark¡¯s hand and squeezes them lightly and he got the message. I wanted to do this myself.


    ¡°Hi, good morning¡±. I summoned my most chirpy voice.


    ¡°Hi, what can I do for you today?¡±. Thedy responded in a professional tone.


    ¡°I would like to pay for a driving ss that I would start as soon as possible, probably tomorrow.¡± I said with a tight smile.


    ¡°Wee, you¡¯re in the right ce because we have that package here. Take a look the list and you can make the payment to that ount¡±. She said as she passed a piece of paper to me.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    I scanned it and settled for the one that was more appealing to me and made the payment.


    ¡°Thank you. See you tomorrow.¡± She waved us goodbye as soon as we were done with the paperwork.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said with a smile as we walked out of the ce.


    Mr. Mark didn¡¯t say a word but I knew he understood me.


    ¡°Where are we headed now?¡±. Mr. Mark asked as he got behind the wheel.


    ¡°Home. We¡¯re headed home¡±. I sighed in content. I had missed home, I needed to go now.

 What’s next?

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°Where are we headed now?¡±. Mr. Mark asked as he got behind the wheel.


    ¡°Home. We¡¯re headed home¡±. I


    sighed in content. I had missed


    home, I needed to go now.


    ¡°Oh okay¡±. Mr. Mark looked at me skeptically with raised brows.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡± Mr. Mark was about to turn the car around when I burst outughing.


    ¡°I was really confused and surprised. You really got me on that one.¡± He chuckled as he continued driving towards the initial direction.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±. I said as I tried to hold down myughter but it wasn¡¯t easy because of Mr. Mark¡¯s expression. It was hrious for real.


    ¡°So where are we going now and please be for real this time¡±. He said in an amusing warning tone.


    ¡°Just keep driving. I don¡¯t know yet so let¡¯s just drive around for a bit.¡± I said while looking out the window.


    ¡°Alright Ma¡±. He responded.


    I was enjoying the view of the city and how bubbly it was bing as time went by when my eyes caught something. ¡°Oh please drive through to this ce!¡±. I squealed excitedly bouncing my feet as I pointed towards a particr building. I had been pondering on what or where to go next when I saw something that I had always wanted to try out.


    I didn¡¯t know where else to go or what else to do and this opportunity has presented itself now, so why not.


    ¡°Alright Ma¡±. Mr. Mark chuckled at how excited I looked as he pulled the car into a driveway and parked the car.


    I did not even wait for Mr. Mark to park the car properly when I jumped out of the car and sprinted into the building.


    ¡°Hi, good morning¡±. I said in a rushed tone to the ginger receptionist. I was out of breathe from walking so fast. Running actually.


    ¡°Oh hi, good morning. What can I do for you today?¡±. She said with a chuckle.


    ¡°I would like to book a session for this morning, please walk me through the process¡±. I said with a wide smile as I went straight to the point. I couldn¡¯t even hide my excitement, I couldn¡¯t wait to get started.


    ¡°Hello¡±. Mr, Mark walked in greeting the ginger receptionist.


    ¡°Hello¡±. The receptionist responded with a smile.


    ¡°We¡¯re together¡±. I informed her answering her unasked question.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± She responded with a nod while shuffling around her table as though she was searching for something. ¡°Here¡±. She handed me a magazine like thing. ¡°All you have to do is pick your preferred session, make the payment here and go down the hall. It¡¯s that easy.¡± She said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright thank you.¡± I browsed through it with a smile and after a while I still couldn¡¯t decide cause they all looked good to me so I turned to Mr. Mark. ¡°What do you think?¡±. I asked nudging his shoulders.


    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure Ma, I don¡¯t think I would know what you would enjoy¡±. He responded shrugging his shoulders.


    ¡°It¡¯s for the both of us, so please just pick one. I really can¡¯t decide.¡± I whined like a kid that I actually was.


    ¡°No Ma, I¡¯ve never done this. I don¡¯t think I would enjoy it so just do it alone.¡± He said waving me off.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m doing this alone Mr. Mark and besides it¡¯s also my first time, I promise we would enjoy it. So please pick one.¡± I pleaded with my best puppy eyes.


    ¡°Alright fine.¡± He sighed caving in. ¡°Let¡¯s just go with this since we¡¯re both doing it for the first time.¡± He said while pointing at a particr one.


    ¡°This looks good¡±. I responded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go with that one.¡± I smiled and turned back to the ginger receptionist.


    ¡°Perfect choice.¡± She smiled. ¡°I overheard you guys saying that you¡¯re first timers so as per courtesy of the house, first timers get a 30% discount.¡± She said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh really?, that¡¯s so nice of you people.¡± I smiled with mped hands.


    ¡°Thank you, you can go ahead and make payment here so you can get started as soon as possible.


    ¡°Alright¡±. I responded as I  made the payment. ¡°Done. Please confirm the payment¡±. I said in a giddy voice that caused her to chuckle lightly.


    ¡°Alright, give me a second please.¡± She said. I watched as she scrolled through theputer on her desk, probably confirming my payment. I admired her ginger curly hair that bounced around at her every slight movement. It was so beautiful. I was tempted to ask if that was her original hair color or if it was tinted but I knew that some people might find that rude, so I decided to keep to myself.


    She also had beautiful green eyes and a perfectly sculpted face. Her facial features were beautiful and she also had good harmony too. She really looked out of this world.


    She looked really tall also and had a body of a model. She was really gorgeous, if I were a man or a lesbian, I would definitely do her.


    ¡°Damn you¡¯re a goddess!! ¡°. I blurted out my thought without thinking. It seemed that my mouth had moved faster than my brain. When I realized, i covered my mouth and looked away to hide my face that was red from embarrassment.


    ¡°oh my, thank you.¡± She blushed  shyly and if I thought that she couldn¡¯t get more beautiful, I was put to shame.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Are you by any chance a model?¡±. I asked the question that was stuck on the tip of my tongue.


    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m not.¡± She chuckled with her long arms on her chest.


    ¡°Really?. I thought you were. I¡¯m sure you must get this question often then¡±.


    ¡°No I¡¯m really not, but I do get asked a lot¡±. Sheughed.


    ¡°Of course¡±. I sighed. She was like a fantasy.


    ¡°You¡¯re also stunning¡±. Sheplimented me.


    ¡°Oh please.¡± I waved her off, she was probably saying that just to return thepliment, probably not because she meant it and it wasn¡¯t necessary.


    ¡°No you really are beautiful. I had been admiring you ever since you walked in but I wasn¡¯t as brave as you to say it. I wish I was that brave, you know¡± She confessed.


    ¡°Really?, thank you¡±. She looked really sincere and the secondpliment she gave really made my heart swell. A beautiful stranger saw me as brave, that really boosted my confidence and made me feel so good about myself.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°And don¡¯t let me get started on that dress. You¡¯re killing it with that gorgeous body of yours.¡± She sighed.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± My cheeks were about to fall off, and here I thought I was good with my words. I guess I had met my master because if she were asking me out now, using these words, I would be in her bed, with my ass up in the air in five minutes. Yes, I was a slut.


    ¡°You know I wish I had a curvy body like yours¡±. She confessed as she looked at me dreamily.


    ¡°No way¡±. I gasped. ¡°I also want a body like yours, you¡¯re stunning.¡±


    ¡°I guess we¡¯re our own biggest critics and haters. You admire what I want and I envy what you have, each of us iming that the other is beautiful and stunning and if we had it, it would made us appear more beautiful but fail to see ourselves for who we truly are or what others see.¡±


    That really sank into me because it was the reality of so many girls and women all over the world. A skinny girl might be trying to consume so much carbs to gain weight and the curvy or chubby girl sitting across her with a sd  would envy her, both not knowing that they are trying to be like each other. It was a sad reality.


    ¡°I guess I could admire andpliment you but also appreciate myself¡±. I responded.


    ¡°Yeah, I wish everyone would think way. We would be way happier.


    I wanted to curse that she was a literal goddess and also smart but


    words resonated in my head that I was about do what she just said. I could admire her but not hate myself in the process. we all had something that made us distinct from each other and that was the beauty of the world. I continued pondering on her words in the quiet hall before she spoke up again, breaking the silence.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re all ready to get started. Please walk down the hall and take a right, you won¡¯t miss it. Someone will be there already waiting to attend to you.¡± She informed me with a smile. It seemed she loved smiling or she knew how beautiful how smile was that was why she smiled often. Any which way, I loved it cause it always made me smile too, I¡¯m sure she must have the same effect on everyone else.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I thanked her and followed the direction with Mr. Mark trailing behind me.


    I was super excited to try this out.

 Clay creations

    Lily¡¯s POV


    ¡°Hi, good morning.¡± A youngdy who looked to be in herte forties greeted us as soon as we got to the ce where the ginger receptionist directed us to.


    ¡°Hi¡±. I greeted back with a smile.


    ¡°Hello¡±. Mr. Mark greeted quietly.


    ¡°Wee to pottery paradise. My name is Moon and I¡¯ll be assisting you today¡±. The youngdy introduced herself with a smile. She had such a beautiful name but she didn¡¯t look like a moon, she looked more like sunshine to me because of how bubbly she looked. Regardless she was beautiful and so was her name.


    As I stepped through the doors, I gasped and my eyes widened in surprise at the array of colors and shaped before me. I was immediately struck by the vibrant, earthy atmosphere. The space was filled with the rich aroma of y, paint and soft ttering of tools created a weing and creative ambiance.


    The walls were lined with shelves  upon shelves of colorful, handcrafted pottery, each piece was unique in shape, pattern and design. I marveled at the different textures, from smooth and glossy to rough and earthy, they were all begging to be touched and my hands were also itching to touch them. A warm golden light illuminated the area, casting intricate shadows and highlighting the craftsmanship of pottery. It was a beautiful sight. I turned to Mr. Mark to find him just as stunned as I was.


    ¡°Pleasee in, this way.¡± She guided us in with a smile. It seemed the criteria to work in this ce was to be drop dead gorgeous. Thedy was another version of beauty. She looked like she drawn out of book.


    She was dressedfortably yet stylishly and her outfit reflected the creative artsy vibe of the shop. Her long flowy skirt and loose blouse were a mix of colors and patterns. It was a like a reminiscent of a mosaic. The bold and abstract designs on her clothes were very eye catchy hinting at her  eclectic taste and style.


    Her hair was pulled back into a messy bun and a few stray strands framed her beautifully sculptured and her long hands were smudged with various shades of y.


    She wore a lot of jewelry. She had like five stacks of nes on her neck and another stack of jewelry on her wrists. She had a few piercings on her ears and her nose. The jewelry looked mostly handmade and it added to her bohemian look.


    ¡°Here, put this on.¡± The beautifuldy approached us smiling and offered  us aprons each. As I slipped it on, I felt a sense of belonging as though I had found my ce in this creative, messy world.


    As much as I was excited to try this out, I knew at the back of my mind that I wasn¡¯t given the gift of creativity on this kind of things. I always sucked in art but I guess I would try not think of this as an assignment or school work but I would just enjoy it. No matter how messy I get it done or even if I at the end of the day, I can¡¯t produce anything nice or presentable I wouldn¡¯t beat myself up. I was just enjoy the experience.


    She walked to a table and we took a seat quietly. I continued looking around when I spotted  a customer who had their back to us. The pottery wheel hummed to life as she eagerly shaped her creation. It seemed she already knew her way around it cause she seemed to be in full control of what she was doing without any assistance.


    ¡°Alright shall we begin?¡±. She asked with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes¡±. I responded eagerly and Mr. Mark just have a curt nod without no sign of enthusiasm.


    ¡°Alright, firstly we have to decide what you want to make. So any ideas?¡±. She asked


    ¡°Well I¡¯m not so sure¡±. I responded as I began pondering on what I wanted to make. ¡°Do you have any ideas Mr. Mark?¡±. I turned to him.


    ¡°Not really, I¡¯m not sure.¡± He responded with his hands on his chin. He looked like he was also pondering on what to create.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just give you a minute then to decide, but if you like I can suggest some things like mugs, cups or tes since you¡¯re both beginners.¡± She said.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem like a bad idea at all. I think I would like to create a small cute mug.¡± I said smiling. ¡°What do you think?¡± I turned to Mr. Mark.


    ¡°Yeah, I would just do the  same.¡± He responded.


    ¡°Alright let¡¯s get started. As you can see I have already ced all the necessary equipments needed for a sessful process on the table. There is a bucket of water close to each of you, with a rib, needle tool and rim etc. As time progresses, I will exin each of these equipments as we use them.¡± Moon exined.


    ¡°Alright¡±. I responded.


    ¡°Mm¡±. Came from Mr. Mark.


    ¡°Now we have to pick a y, we have earthenware y, stoneware and porcin y. But for the purpose of this session we¡¯re going to make use of he earthenware y as it is the easiest to work with. As you can see I have already ced it on the table¡±. She gestured to the y set aside for each of us.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Mr. Mark and I just hummed in response.


    ¡°We¡¯ll begin by first weighing out the y¡±. She gave out series of instructions and applied them with a wheel in front of here and before my eyes, she had created a cup.


    ¡°Your turn now¡±. She smiled at us.


    ¡°Okay¡±, I said in a shaky voice. I pick up a small amount of y and shaped it into a symmetrical ball. I secured the bat on the pottery¡¯s wheel and mmed the y ball into the center of the  bat via her instructions. I squealed in excitement when it made a b sound.


    I tapped the y into the center with my dry hands first before wetting my hands in water  then I began to center the y while the wheel was in motion.


    ¡°Apply a little more pressure.¡± She instructed.


    My hands was beginning to shake and I wasn¡¯t so sure of what I was doing anymore. ¡°Rx and enjoy the moment. Trust your hands, they¡¯ll know what to do¡±. Moon said with a smile.


    I returned the smile and let myself loose as I began to shape the y. My heart that was once racing had began to quiet down.  I felt a sense of satisfaction as the y began to take form under my fingers. It was like a magical transformation. With each rotation of the wheel and each press of my hands, I could feel the cup starting to take shape.


    Moon continued guiding and giving us instructions to ensure we had the perfect mug and soon enough it was time to detach the pot from the bat using a cutting wire.


    When we detached it we let it sit on the bat to dry, loosely covered with a stic drape.


    We were asked to allow the cup dry until it reached the green ware stage. I did not know what that meant but we waited regardless. When the cups had reached the green ware stage, she notified us and instructed us on how to trim the base of the cups.


    We carefully removed it from the bat and ced it on a clean bat upside down. She instructed us to anchor it on the bat¡¯s center with wet y and slowly turn on the wheel. We used a needle to remove excess y from the base and edges and it was really starting toe together.


    After we were finished, we moved on to the next stage, which was to dry the cups to leather and bisque fire. I didn¡¯t know much about this stage because we left it to the hands of moon. She only exined that it was necessary to increase the cup¡¯s durability.


    Once it was done, she brought it out of the bisque fire and we moved to the next stage. The next stage was to ze the cups.


    I excitedly followed her instructions to get it done and it came out better than I had expected.


    When we were done with everything, we let our creation cool down. We were to an area where we could wash off and when we were cleaned up, we were served drinks and snacks.


    ¡°Did you enjoy it?¡±. I asked Mr. Mark who was quietly munching beside me.


    ¡°Yeah, it was great. Thank you. I¡¯ve not done anything like this in a while. It was wonderful.¡± Mr. Mark said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoyed it.¡± I returned the smile.


    ¡°Here, it¡¯s ready¡±. Moon retuned a whileter and handed the cups to us.


    ¡°No, I think you should keep mine here.¡± I said to moon while handing he cup back to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly dear. It¡¯s yours have it¡±. She said with a chuckle.


    ¡°The thing is that I don¡¯t think I have any use of it.¡± I said while caressing and staring at the cup.


    ¡°You made this for the first time and I¡¯m sure you poured some love into making this, you could gift it to your child. It could be your first gift.¡± She said with a soft smile.


    ¡°How did you..?¡±


    ¡°Oh Please dear, anyone could tell.¡± She scoffed andughed.  ¡°You had been caressing your stomach absentmindedly ever you walked in.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even realize.¡± I blushed.


    ¡°I know that but you could gift to your baby. It¡¯s your baby¡¯s, so take it please.¡± She pressed.


    ¡°I will, thank you so much Moon¡±. My eyes were beginning to get teary so I blinked rapidly to hold it in. Moon must have noticed my struggle when she pulled me into a hug.


    I simply sank into the hug withoutint. I needed it. I needed that hug. It felt like it had been years since I had been confronted and hugging her made me think of my mother. Oh how I wished she would be here to see me navigate life.


    ¡°Have a great day¡±. She pulled away and bid us goodbye. ¡°Doe back soon¡±.


    ¡°Of course. Thank you¡±. I responded. I wiped my eyes and walked behind Mr. Mark as we left the shop. I didn¡¯t forget to also bid the ginger goddess goodbye before leaving.


    It was such a blessing to be around such beautiful people.


    As we got into the car, I still held my cup tightly in my hands as I caressed it. I allowed the whole experience sink into me and I can say that truly, It was a wonderful experience. It somewhat felt like I was connecting with nature. I guess I had found a new hobby. It made me want a house that overlooked a river so I could do this at the back yard and make wonderful things for my child while they yed around.


    Speaking of my child, I guess I had gotten my first for my baby. I was excited to meet my baby and gift this to him/her. I hope he/she would love it as much as I do.


    ¡°Are you going to use yours?¡±. I asked Mr. mark.


    ¡°What?¡±. He asked confused.


    ¡°The cup you made, are you going to make use of it?.¡± I made my question clear.


    ¡°Oh not really.¡± He responded quietly.


    ¡°What would you do with then?¡±. I asked with curious eyes.


    ¡°Well I was thinking of gifting it to my daughter.¡± He responded.


    ¡°Oh¡±. I looked away sadly.


    ¡°Yeah, i would take it to her grave. Hopefully she would like it¡±. He chuckled sadly.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure she would.¡± I responded quietly. I wish there was something I could do to take his pain away. I couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this. I tried to even imagine what goes through his head every time his dead familyes across his mind but I couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Can I ask a question?.¡± I turned to him again.


    ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± He responded with a shrug of his shoulders.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite a sensitive question, should I go ahead?¡±. I asked again while fumbling with my fingers.


    ¡°Y.. yeah, I guess.¡± He stuttered out.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I took a deep breathe. ¡°Has it ever crossed your mind to join your family?.¡±


    The car was silent. It was like we both held our breathe and stilled.


    I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t help but ask. I know I¡¯m a terrible person but I just had to ask.


    ¡°I.. I¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to answer.¡± I rushed out when I saw how broken he looked. His eyes looked distant, like he was reying terrible memories.


    ¡°I.. I couldn¡¯t even if I wanted to¡±. He responded quietly.


    ¡°What do you mean by that.¡± I sat up straight in the car and stared at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even allowed to die after all the torture. They won¡¯t let me.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?. Who wouldn¡¯t let you?.¡± My head was spinning with questions.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡± He whispered.


    ¡°Why?¡±. I was jumping in my seat at this point. I needed to know what was going on. All these unknown answers were killing me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say Ma. I would rather not talk about it.¡± He said with a firm voice with his hands tightly gripping the car wheels.


    I knew I had to respect his decision and drop it. ¡°Alright¡±. But I knew I wouldn¡¯t rest, so I had to find out one way or the other.


    ¡°Where are we headed now?¡±. Mr. Mark asked after a while of awkward silence.


    ¡°To see Daisy¡±. I said in a firm tone without looking at Mr. Mark.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!